compare_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o can_v their_o state_n and_o hight_v compare_v with_o the_o baseness_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cloak_n for_o their_o defect_n in_o not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o because_o forsooth_o they_o do_v not_o respect_v it_o no_o what_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o consider_v the_o frailty_n of_o man_n nature_n make_v a_o scorn_n of_o the_o momentary_a state_n of_o earthly_a dominion_n he_o will_v think_v it_o aâ—…_n unworthy_a injury_n to_o the_o god_n to_o have_v the_o give_n and_o guard_v of_o such_o vanity_n impose_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o this_o if_o that_o according_a as_o we_o prove_v sufficient_o in_o the_o two_o book_n last_o pass_v no_o one_o god_n of_o all_o this_o catalogue_n of_o noble_a and_o ignoble_a godâ—…_n be_v fit_a to_o behold_v the_o bestower_n of_o earthly_a state_n how_o much_o less_o fit_a be_v they_o all_o to_o make_v a_o mortal_a man_n partaker_n of_o immortality_n beside_o because_o now_o we_o dispute_v against_o those_o that_o stand_v for_o their_o worship_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o these_o man_n erroneous_a opinion_n far_o from_o all_o truth_n have_v put_v as_o their_o propriety_n and_o thing_n peculiarly_a in_o their_o power_n as_o they_o believe_v that_o hold_v the_o honour_n of_o they_o very_o useful_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n against_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o my_o power_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d precedent_a volume_n which_o be_v thus_o if_o such_o as_o adore_v iwentas_fw-la flourish_n in_o uâ—…or_n of_o youth_n and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o either_o die_n under_o age_n or_o pass_v it_o with_o the_o â—…fes_n of_o decrepit_a sickness_n if_o the_o chin_n of_o fortuna_n barbata_n her_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_v of_o hair_n and_o all_o other_o be_v beardless_a then_o just_o may_v we_o say_v that_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ese_n goddess_n be_v limit_v in_o their_o office_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o ask_v liâ—…â—…nall_a of_o iwentas_fw-la that_o can_v not_o give_v one_o a_o beard_n nor_o be_v any_o good_a to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…cted_v of_o fortuna_n barbata_n after_o this_o life_n that_o have_v not_o pour_v to_o make_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v a_o beard_n but_o now_o their_o worship_n be_v of_o no_o use_n for_o those_o thing_n in_o their_o power_n see_v many_o have_v worship_v iwentas_fw-la that_o live_v not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o many_o honour_a fortuna_n barbata_n that_o never_o have_v good_a beard_n and_o many_o without_o beard_n that_o worship_v she_o be_v mock_v by_o they_o that_o have_v beâ—…ds_n and_o scorâ—…â—…r_a be_v any_o man_n then_o so_o mad_a that_o know_v the_o worship_a â—…f_n thâ—…m_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o those_o thing_n whereto_o their_o pretend_a power_n extend_v yet_o will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v effectual_a in_o the_o obtain_n life_n eternal_a nay_o even_o those_o that_o do_v share_v out_o their_o authority_n for_o they_o lest_o be_v so_o many_o there_o shall_v some_o sit_v idle_a and_o so_o teach_v their_o worship_n to_o the_o rude_a vulgar_a nor_o these_o themselves_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o life_n eternal_a be_v a_o gift_n comprise_v in_o any_o of_o their_o power_n l._n vives_n bless_a asleep_o be_v the_o man_n the_o septuagint_n translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o make_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n his_o hope_n but_o the_o hebrew_n original_a have_v it_o as_o augustine_n cit_v it_o indeed_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o of_o any_o moment_n b_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o they_o fear_v the_o law_n as_o they_o do_v the_o areopagite_n at_o athens_n as_o tully_n say_v of_o epicurus_n c_o be_v all_o plato_n in_o tiâ—…_n d_o prâ—…_n to_o laughter_n allude_v to_o virgil_n in_o his_o palaemon_n et_fw-la quo_fw-la sed_fw-la faciles_fw-la nymphae_fw-la risere_fw-la sacello_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o shrine_n wherein_o the_o pleasant_a nymph_n be_v merry_a 〈◊〉_d not_o call_v they_o faciles_fw-la pleasant_a or_o kind_n because_o they_o be_v soon_o move_v to_o laughter_n but_o beâ—…use_v they_o be_v soon_o appease_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v faciles_fw-la venerare_fw-la napâ—…s_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o georgikes_fw-gr to_o adore_v the_o gentle_a napaeae_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v man_n call_v geâ—…_n â—…iles_v what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o varro_n opinion_n of_o the_o god_n who_o deal_v so_o with_o they_o in_o his_o discovery_n of_o they_o and_o their_o ceremony_n that_o with_o more_o reverence_n unto_o they_o he_o may_v have_v hold_v his_o peace_n chap_n 2._o wâ—…_n be_v ever_o a_o more_o curious_a inquisitor_n of_o these_o matter_n than_o varro_n a_o â—…re_o learned_a inventor_n a_o more_o diligent_a judge_n a_o more_o elegant_a divider_n or_o a_o â—…act_a recorder_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o eloquent_a yet_o be_v he_o so_o documentaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d sententious_a that_o to_o read_v his_o universal_a learning_n will_v delight_v one_o that_o 〈◊〉_d matter_n as_o much_o as_o tâ—…lly_o will_v one_o that_o love_v word_n yea_o tully_n a_o himâ—…e_o leave_v this_o testimony_n of_o he_o that_o the_o same_o disputation_n that_o he_o handle_v in_o his_o academic_a dialogue_n he_o have_v he_o say_v with_o marcus_n varro_n a_o man_n the_o most_o â—…ute_a and_o d_o doubâ—…lesse_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o time_n c_o he_o say_v noâ—…_n the_o moâ—…â—…quent_a because_o herein_o he_o have_v his_o better_n but_o most_o acute_a and_o in_o his_o aâ—…kes_n where_o he_o make_v doubt_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o call_v he_o doubtless_o the_o â—…st_o learned_a be_v so_o assure_v hereof_o that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o all_o doubt_n which_o he_o â—…ed_v to_o induce_v into_o all_o question_n only_o in_o this_o academical_a disputation_n forget_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o academike_n and_o in_o his_o first_o book_n have_v comâ—…ed_v his_o work_n d_o we_o say_v â—…ee_v in_o the_o city_n be_v but_o as_o wander_a pâ—…lgrimes_n 〈◊〉_d â—…kes_v bring_v we_o home_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v what_o and_o who_o we_o be_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d age_n time_n religious_a and_o politic_a discipline_n habitation_n order_n all_o the_o form_n cause_n 〈◊〉_d kind_n of_o divine_a and_o civil_a discipline_n by_o these_o be_v full_o discover_v so_o great_a be_v his_o learning_n as_o e_z terentius_n also_o testify_v of_o he_o in_o the_o verse_n vir_fw-la doctissiâ—…_n uâ—…decunque_fw-la varro_n varro_n a_o man_n of_o universal_a skill_n who_o have_v read_v so_o much_o â—…t_o â—…ee_a wonder_n how_o he_o have_v have_v time_n to_o write_v and_o f_o have_v write_v so_o much_o that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d how_o any_o man_n shall_v read_v so_o much_o this_o man_n i_o say_v so_o learned_a and_o so_o witty_a 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o direct_a opposer_n of_o that_o religion_n he_o write_v for_o &_o hold_v the_o ceremony_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ay_v religious_a but_o whole_o superstitious_a can_v not_o i_o imagine_v have_v record_v 〈◊〉_d â—…testable_a absurdity_n thereof_o than_o he_o have_v already_o but_o be_v a_o worshippeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ame_n god_n &_o a_o teacher_n of_o that_o worship_n that_o he_o proffess_v he_o fear_v that_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v lose_v not_o by_o the_o enemy_n incursion_n but_o by_o the_o citizen_n negligence_n and_o affirm_v that_o with_o a_o more_o worthy_a and_o commodious_a care_n be_v they_o to_o be_v preserve_v then_o that_o wherewith_o metellus_n fetch_v the_o palladium_n from_o the_o slave_n and_o aeneas_n his_o household_n god_n from_o the_o sack_n of_o troy_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o do_v he_o leave_v such_o thing_n to_o memory_n as_o all_o both_o learned_a and_o ignorant_a do_v judge_v most_o absurd_a and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v mention_v in_o religion_n what_o ought_v we_o then_o to_o gather_v but_o that_o this_o deep_o skill_v man_n be_v not_o free_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v over-pressed_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o city_n and_o yet_o under_o show_n of_o commend_v their_o religion_n give_v the_o world_n notice_n of_o his_o opinion_n l._n vives_n tully_n a_o himself_o what_o tully_n mean_v to_o handle_v in_o his_o academike_n he_o thirteen_v epistle_n of_o his_o first_o book_n to_o atticus_n open_v full_o be_v rather_o indeed_o a_o whole_a volume_n than_o a_o epistle_n he_o write_v also_o de_fw-la divinat_fw-la lib._n 2._o that_o he_o write_v four_o book_n of_o academical_a question_n and_o though_o he_o certify_v atticus_n that_o he_o have_v draw_v they_o into_o two_o yet_o want_v there_o much_o and_o of_o the_o two_o that_o we_o have_v extant_a nonius_n marcellus_n quote_v the_o second_o diverse_a time_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o four_o the_o place_n augustine_n cit_v be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o book_n we_o have_v b_o doutbtlesse_o the_o most_o uarro_n in_o his_o life_n time_n when_o envy_n stir_v
otherwise_o e_z but_o evermore_o hold_v itself_o in_o high_a respect_n than_o any_o other_o good_a whatsoev_a mental_a or_o corporal_a for_o it_o know_v both_o the_o use_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o all_o other_o good_n that_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a but_o where_o it_o want_v be_v there_o never_o so_o many_o good_n they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o have_v they_o because_o he_o can_v give_v they_o their_o true_a nature_n by_o good_a application_n of_o they_o that_o man_n therefore_o alone_o be_v true_o bless_v that_o can_v use_v virtue_n and_o the_o other_o bodily_a and_o mental_a good_n which_o virtue_n can_v be_v without_o all_o unto_o their_o true_a end_n if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a use_n of_o those_o thing_n also_o that_o virtue_n may_v easy_o want_v he_o be_v the_o happy_a in_o that_o but_o if_o he_o can_v make_v that_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoev_a to_o turn_v they_o either_o to_o good_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o mind_n then_o be_v he_o the_o happy_a man_n on_o earth_n for_o life_n and_o virtue_n be_v not_o all_o one_o the_o wiseman_n life_n only_o it_o be_v that_o deserve_v that_o name_n for_o some_o kind_n of_o life_n may_v be_v whole_o void_a of_o virtue_n but_o no_o virtue_n can_v be_v without_o life_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o memory_n reason_n and_o other_o quality_n in_o man_n all_o these_o be_v before_o learning_n it_o can_v be_v without_o they_o no_o more_o than_o virtue_n which_o it_o do_v teach_v but_o swiftness_n of_o foot_n beauty_n of_o face_n strength_n of_o body_n and_o such_o may_v be_v all_o without_o virtue_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v good_n of_o themselves_o without_o virtue_n yet_o be_v virtue_n desire_v for_o itself_o nevertheless_o and_o use_v these_o good_n as_o befit_v now_o f_z this_o bless_a estate_n of_o life_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v sociable_a also_o desire_v the_o neighbour_n good_a as_o much_o as_o their_o own_o and_o wish_v they_o in_o their_o own_o respect_n as_o well_o as_o itself_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o wife_n and_o child_n or_o fellow_n citizen_n or_o mortal_a man_n whatsoev_a nay_o suppose_v it_o extend_v even_o to_o the_o god_n who_o they_o hold_v the_o friend_n of_o wiseman_n and_o who_o we_o call_v by_o a_o more_o familiar_a name_n angel_n but_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n they_o make_v no_o question_n wherein_o only_o they_o say_v they_o differ_v from_o the_o new_a academike_n nor_o care_v they_o what_o habit_n cynical_a or_o whatsoev_a a_o man_n bear_v so_o he_o aver_v their_o end_n now_o of_o the_o three_o line_n contemplative_a active_a and_o mix_v they_o choose_v the_o last_o thus_o say_v varro_n the_o old_a academike_v teach_v g_o antiochus_n master_n to_o he_o and_o tully_n be_v author_n hereof_o though_o tully_n make_v he_o rather_o a_o stoic_a then_o a_o old_a academike_n in_o most_o of_o his_o position_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o look_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n then_o how_o other_o judge_v of_o the_o man_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o horsman_n butler_n eque_v have_v be_v of_o old_a time_n use_v for_o equus_fw-la gell._n marcell_n macrob._n and_o servius_n all_o which_o do_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o ennius_n annal._n lib._n 7._o and_o virgil_n aenead_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v the_o old_a custom_n to_o say_v that_o the_o horse_n ride_v when_o the_o man_n be_v on_o his_o back_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n himself_o macrob._n saturnal_a 6._o b_o poculum_fw-la poculum_fw-la be_v also_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o vessel_n to_o be_v drink_v especial_o in_o the_o poet_n uirg_n georg._n 1._o c_o virtue_n or_o method_n which_o ripen_v out_o of_o the_o seed_n infuse_v by_o nature_n grow_v up_o to_o perfection_n and_o then_o join_v with_o the_o first_o positives_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o true_a beatitude_n thus_o hold_v the_o academike_n he_o that_o will_v read_v more_o of_o it_o let_v he_o look_v in_o aristotle_n morality_n and_o tullyes_n de_fw-la finib_fw-la lib._n 5._o unless_o he_o will_v fetch_v it_o from_o plato_n the_o labour_n be_v more_o but_o the_o liquor_n be_v pure_a d_o more_o or_o less_o bodily_a good_n less_a then_o mental_a and_o of_o the_o first_o health_n more_o than_o strength_n quickness_n of_o sense_n more_o than_o swiftness_n of_o foot_n e_z but_o evermore_o nor_n be_v it_o arrogance_n in_o virtue_n to_o have_v this_o knowledge_n of_o herself_o and_o to_o discern_v her_o only_a excellence_n surmount_v all_o f_z this_o bless_a the_n stoike_fw-gr place_v it_o in_o a_o politic_a manner_n of_o life_n but_o their_o meaning_n seneca_n explain_v de_n vita_fw-la beata_fw-la make_v two_o kinâ—…_n of_o common_a wealth_n the_o one_o a_o large_a and_o comely_a public_a one_o contain_v god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o other_o a_o lesser_a whereunto_o our_o 〈◊〉_d have_v bind_v we_o as_o the_o athenian_a state_n or_o the_o carthaginian_n now_o some_o follow_v the_o great_a commonweal_n live_v whole_o in_o contemplation_n and_o other_o the_o lesser_a attend_v the_o state_n and_o action_n of_o that_o and_o some_o apply_v themselves_o to_o both_o beside_o a_o wise_a man_n oftentime_o abandon_v to_o govern_v because_o either_o the_o state_n respect_v he_o not_o or_o the_o manner_n thereof_o be_v unreformable_a the_o latter_a make_v plato_n live_v in_o private_a the_o first_o zeno_n chrysippus_n and_o diverse_a other_o g_o antiochus_n a_o ascalonite_n he_o teach_v uarro_n lucullus_n tully_n and_o many_o other_o noble_n of_o rome_n all_o in_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a academy_n together_o with_o some_o inclination_n to_o zeno_n yet_o call_v the_o man_n of_o his_o profession_n rather_o reform_v academike_v then_o renew_v stoike_fw-gr and_o therefore_o brutus_n who_o be_v a_o auditor_n of_o his_o brother_n aristius_n and_o many_o other_o stoike_fw-gr do_v great_o commend_v his_o opinion_n of_o beatitude_n indeed_o it_o be_v very_o near_a stoicism_n as_o we_o say_v elsewhere_o and_o their_o difference_n be_v rather_o verbal_a then_o material_a some_o few_o thing_n only_o be_v change_v which_o antiochus_n call_v his_o reformation_n of_o the_o old_a discipline_n the_o christian_n opinion_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o evil_a which_o the_o philosopher_n hold_v to_o be_v within_o themselves_o chap._n 4._o if_o you_o ask_v we_o now_o what_o the_o city_n of_o god_n say_v first_o to_o this_o position_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a it_o will_v answer_v you_o present_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o good_a and_o eternal_a death_n the_o consummation_n of_o evil_a and_o that_o the_o aim_n of_o all_o our_o life_n must_v be_v to_o avoid_v this_o and_o attain_v that_o other_o therefore_o be_v it_o write_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n for_o we_o see_v not_o our_o great_a good_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o it_o nor_o have_v we_o power_n to_o live_v according_o unless_o our_o belief_n and_o prayer_n obtain_v help_n of_o he_o who_o have_v give_v we_o that_o belief_n and_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v help_v us._n but_o such_o as_o find_v the_o perfection_n of_o felicity_n upon_o this_o life_n place_v it_o either_o in_o the_o body_n or_o in_o the_o mind_n or_o in_o both_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o apparent_o either_o in_o pleasure_n or_o in_o virtue_n or_o in_o pleasure_n and_o rest_v together_o or_o in_o virtue_n or_o in_o both_o or_o in_o nature_n first_o affect_n or_o in_o virtue_n or_o in_o both_o fondlye_a and_o vain_o be_v these_o man_n persuade_v to_o find_v true_a happiness_n here_o the_o prophet_n scoff_n they_o say_v the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n or_o as_o saint_n paul_n have_v it_o of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v vain_a for_o who_o can_v discourse_v exact_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n tully_n a_o upon_o his_o daughter_n death_n do_v what_o he_o can_v but_o what_o can_v he_o do_v in_o what_o person_n can_v the_o first_o affect_v of_o nature_n be_v find_v without_o alteration_n what_o have_v not_o sorrow_n and_o disquiet_n full_a power_n to_o disturb_v the_o pleasure_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o wise_a so_o strength_n beauty_n health_n vigour_n and_o activity_n be_v all_o subvert_v by_o their_o contrary_n by_o loss_n of_o limb_n deformity_n sickness_n faintness_n and_o unweeldinesse_n and_o what_o if_o a_o member_n fall_v into_o some_o tumour_n or_o other_o affect_v what_o if_o weakness_n of_o the_o back_n bend_v a_o man_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n make_v he_o near_o to_o a_o fourfooted_a beast_n be_v not_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o posture_n quite_o go_v and_o then_o the_o first_o gift_n of_o nature_n whereof_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v the_o two_o first_o because_o of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o truth_n how_o
end_n of_o this_o present_a book_n l._n vives_n a_o a_o work_v of_o mercy_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o proper_o mercy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v mercy_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o diverse_a more_o example_n against_o those_o that_o exclude_v both_o man_n and_o devil_n from_o pain_n eternal_a chap._n 23._o first_o than_o we_o must_v show_v why_o '_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v they_o that_o affirm_v that_o even_o the_o very_a devil_n after_o a_o time_n of_o torment_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o mercy_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o those_o holy_a man_n so_o many_o and_o so_o learn_v in_o both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a do_v not_o envy_v the_o mundification_n and_o beatitude_n of_o those_o spirit_n after_o their_o long_a and_o great_a extremity_n of_o torture_n but_o they_o see_v well_o that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n can_v not_o be_v untrue_a which_o he_o promise_v to_o pronounce_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n hereby_o show_v 25_o that_o they_o shall_v burn_v in_o everlasting_a fire_n likewise_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v even_o day_n and_o night_n for_o evermore_o there_o he_o say_v everlasting_a and_o here_o for_o evermore_o in_o both_o place_n exclude_v all_o termination_n 20_o and_o end_n of_o the_o time_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n either_o strong_a or_o plain_a to_o assure_v our_o belief_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n shall_v never_o more_o return_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o righteousness_n of_o their_o saint_n then_o because_o the_o scripture_n that_o deceive_v no_o man_n tell_v we_o direct_o and_o plain_o that_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d they_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o unto_o chain_n of_o darkness_n there_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o damnation_n in_o the_o just_a judgement_n then_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a fire_n and_o there_o to_o burn_v for_o evermore_o if_o this_o be_v true_a how_o can_v either_o all_o or_o any_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ivered_v out_o of_o this_o eternity_n of_o pain_n if_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o deâ—…_n to_o be_v everlasting_o torment_v be_v not_o hereby_o infringe_v for_o if_o those_o either_o all_o or_o some_o part_n to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n shall_v not_o continue_v for_o eâ—…_n in_o the_o fire_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v alike_o both_o to_o man_n and_o devil_n be_v prove_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o man_n so_o indeed_o shall_v man_n surmise_n â—…of_o more_o certainty_n than_o god_n promise_n but_o see_v that_o can_v be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d desire_v to_o escape_v this_o pain_n eternal_a must_v cease_v to_o argue_v against_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o yoke_n upon_o they_o while_o they_o have_v time_n for_o what_o a_o fondness_n be_v it_o to_o value_v the_o pain_n eternal_a by_o a_o fire_n only_o of_o a_o long_a contiâ—…_n but_o yet_o to_o believe_v assure_o that_o life_n eternal_a have_v no_o end_n at_o all_o see_v 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o place_n include_v both_o these_o part_n in_o one_o senâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…plainely_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o do_v he_o make_v they_o parallel_n here_o be_v everlasting_a pain_n and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d eternal_a life_n now_o to_o say_v this_o life_n shall_v never_o end_v but_o that_o pain_n shall_v be_v groâ—…sly_o absurd_a wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v without_o end_n so_o therefore_o be_v it_o a_o consequent_a that_o the_o everlasting_a pain_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v as_o endless_a as_o the_o other_o beatitude_n against_o those_o that_o will_v prove_v all_o damnation_n frustrate_v by_o the_o prater_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 24._o this_o be_v also_o against_o those_o who_o under_o colour_n of_o more_o pity_n oppose_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o say_v that_o god_n promise_n be_v true_a in_o that_o man_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o plague_n he_o threaten_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o for_o he_o will_v give_v they_o say_v they_o unto_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o saint_n who_o will_v be_v the_o ready_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o then_o in_o that_o they_o be_v more_o pure_o holy_a and_o their_o prayer_n will_v be_v the_o more_o powerful_a in_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o exempt_a from_o all_o touch_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n well_o and_o why_o then_o in_o this_o their_o pure_a holiness_n and_o powrefulâ—…se_v of_o prayer_n will_v they_o not_o entreat_v for_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o mitigate_v his_o sentence_n and_o set_v they_o free_a from_o that_o intolerable_a fire_n some_o perhaps_o will_v pretend_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o the_o saint_n as_o then_o their_o follow_v in_o prayer_n both_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n also_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o damnation_n that_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n will_v be_v please_v to_o pardon_v their_o wicked_a merit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a christian_n that_o ever_o hold_v he_o or_o ever_o will_v hold_v it_o for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n see_v that_o her_o lord_n god_n have_v will_v she_o to_o pray_v for_o her_o enemy_n but_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o stay_v the_o church_n for_o pray_v for_o the_o damn_a spirit_n her_o know_a enemy_n at_o this_o day_n the_o â—…ame_n shall_v hinder_v she_o for_o pray_v for_o the_o reprobate_a soul_n at_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n notwithstanding_o her_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n as_o now_o she_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d her_o enemy_n in_o mankind_n because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o wholesome_a repentance_n and_o therefore_o her_o chief_a petition_n for_o they_o be_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v they_o peniâ—…_n 2._o and_o escape_n from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v of_o he_o at_o his_o will_n as_o the_o apostle_n â—…aith_n but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v this_o light_n that_o she_o can_v know_v any_o of_o those_o wâ—…_n though_o they_o live_v yet_o upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o be_v predestinate_v to_o go_v with_o the_o devil_n into_o that_o everlasting_a fire_n she_o will_v offer_v as_o few_o prayer_n for_o they_o as_o she_o do_v for_o he_o but_o see_v that_o she_o have_v not_o this_o knowledge_n therefore_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o her_o foe_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o you_o be_v not_o hear_v for_o they_o all_o but_o only_o for_o those_o who_o be_v predestinate_v to_o become_v her_o son_n though_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o shall_v die_v her_o impenitent_a foe_n and_o not_o return_v into_o her_o boâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d do_v she_o pray_v for_o they_o no_o because_o they_o that_o before_o death_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d into_o christ_n be_v afterward_o repute_v as_o associate_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o cause_n that_o forbid_v she_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o reprobate_a soul_n as_o then_o stoppâ—…â—…er_o for_o pray_v for_o the_o apostatical_a angel_n as_o now_o and_o the_o â—…ame_n reason_n 〈◊〉_d why_o we_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n live_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o wicked_a nor_o 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a for_o the_o prayer_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o godly_a person_n be_v hear_v ah_o for_o some_o depart_v this_o life_n but_o for_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n have_v not_o spend_v their_o life_n so_o wicked_o that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v unworthy_a of_o such_o mercy_n or_o else_o so_o devout_o that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v to_o have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o mercy_n even_o as_o also_o after_o the_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n after_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v suffer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n for_o otherwise_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v true_o speak_v concern_v some_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o
write_v of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v record_v since_o that_o time_n to_o this_o but_o at_o calama_n the_o shrine_n be_v more_o ancient_a the_o miracle_n more_o often_o and_o the_o book_n far_o more_o in_o number_n at_o vzali_fw-la also_o near_o utica_n have_v many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o say_a martyr_n where_o bishop_n eâ—…dius_n erect_v his_o memorial_n long_o before_o this_o of_o we_o but_o there_o they_o do_v not_o use_v to_o record_v they_o though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v begin_v such_o a_o custom_n of_o late_a for_o when_o we_o be_v there_o we_o advise_v petronia_n a_o noble_a woman_n who_o be_v cure_v of_o a_o old_a disease_n which_o all_o the_o physician_n have_v give_v over_o to_o have_v the_o order_n of_o her_o miraculous_a cure_n draw_v in_o a_o book_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n like_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o she_o do_v according_o wherein_o be_v one_o strange_a passage_n which_o i_o can_v omit_v though_o my_o time_n will_v hardly_o allow_v i_o to_o relate_v it_o a_o certain_a jew_n have_v advise_v she_o to_o take_v a_o ring_n with_o a_o stone_n set_v in_o it_o that_o be_v find_v ay_o in_o the_o reins_n of_o a_o ox_n and_o sow_v it_o in_o a_o girdle_n of_o hair_n which_o she_o must_v wear_v upon_o her_o skin_n under_o all_o her_o other_o raiment_n this_o girdle_n she_o have_v on_o when_o she_o set_v forth_o to_o come_v to_o the_o martyr_n shrine_n but_o have_v leave_v carthage_n before_o and_o dwell_v at_o a_o house_n of_o she_o own_o by_o the_o river_n k_o bagrada_n as_o she_o rise_v to_o go_v on_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o journey_n she_o spy_v the_o ring_n lie_v at_o her_o foot_n whereat_o wonder_v she_o feel_v for_o her_o girdle_n and_o find_v it_o tie_v as_o she_o have_v bind_v it_o she_o imagine_v that_o the_o ring_n be_v break_v and_o so_o wear_v out_o but_o find_v it_o whole_a than_o she_o take_v this_o as_o a_o good_a presage_n of_o her_o future_a recovery_n and_o loof_v her_o girdle_n cast_v both_o it_o and_o the_o ring_n into_o the_o river_n now_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v without_o interruption_n of_o the_o virginal_a part_n nor_o pass_v into_o his_o apostle_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v neither_o will_v they_o believe_v this_o but_o when_o they_o examine_v it_o and_o find_v it_o true_a then_o let_v they_o believe_v the_o other_o the_o woman_n be_v of_o noble_a birth_n noble_o marry_v and_o dwell_v at_o carthage_n so_o great_a a_o city_n so_o great_a a_o person_n in_o the_o city_n can_v lie_v unknown_a to_o any_o that_o be_v inquisitive_a and_o the_o martyr_n by_o who_o prayer_n she_o be_v cure_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o eternal_a virgin_n and_o enter_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o last_o whereunto_o all_o have_v reference_n who_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n for_o which_o faith_n this_o martyr_n lose_v his_o life_n so_o that_o we_o see_v there_o be_v miracle_n at_o this_o day_n wrought_v by_o god_n with_o what_o mean_v he_o like_v best_a who_o wrought_v they_o of_o yore_o but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o famous_a nor_o fasten_v in_o the_o memory_n by_o often_o read_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v for_o although_o we_o have_v get_v a_o good_a custom_n of_o late_a to_o read_v the_o relation_n of_o such_o as_o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v upon_o unto_o the_o people_n yet_o perhaps_o they_o be_v read_v but_o once_o which_o they_o that_o be_v present_a do_v hear_v but_o no_o one_o else_o nor_o do_v they_o that_o hear_v they_o keep_v they_o long_o in_o remembrance_n nor_o will_v any_o of_o they_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o relate_v they_o to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o we_o have_v one_o miracle_n wrought_v among_o we_o so_o famous_a and_o so_o worthy_a that_o i_o think_v not_o one_o of_o hippon_n but_o see_v it_o or_o know_v it_o and_o not_o one_o that_o know_v it_o that_o can_v ever_o forget_v it_o there_o be_v seven_o brethren_n and_o three_o sister_n bear_v all_o of_o one_o couple_n in_o l_o caesarea_n a_o city_n of_o cappadocia_n their_o parent_n be_v noble_a their_o father_n be_v new_o dead_a and_o they_o give_v their_o mother_n some_o cause_n of_o anger_n she_o lay_v a_o heavy_a m_o curse_n upon_o they_o all_o which_o be_v so_o second_v by_o god_n judgement_n that_o they_o be_v all_o take_v with_o a_o horrible_a tremble_a of_o all_o their_o whole_a body_n which_o ugly_a sight_n they_o themselves_o loathe_v that_o their_o countryman_n shall_v behold_v become_v vagrant_a through_o most_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n two_o of_o they_o paul_n and_o palladia_n come_v to_o we_o be_v notify_v by_o their_o misery_n in_o many_o other_o place_n they_o come_v some_o sifteene_a day_n before_o easter_n and_o every_o day_n they_o visit_v saint_n steven_n shrine_n humble_o beseech_v go_v at_o length_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o restore_v they_o their_o former_a health_n where-so-eve_a they_o go_v they_o draw_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o they_o and_o some_o that_o know_v how_o they_o come_v so_o plague_v tell_v it_o unto_o other_o that_o all_o may_v know_v it_o now_o be_v easter_n day_n come_v and_o many_o be_v come_v to_o church_n in_o the_o morning_n among_o who_o this_o paul_n be_v one_o and_o have_v get_v he_o to_o the_o bar_n that_o enclose_a saint_n steven_n relic_n and_o there_o be_v pray_v have_v hold_n of_o the_o bar_n present_o he_o fall_v flat_a down_o and_o lie_v as_o if_o he_o have_v sleep_v but_o tremble_v not_o as_o he_o have_v use_v to_o do_v before_o ever_o in_o his_o sleep_n the_o people_n be_v all_o amaze_v some_o fear_v some_o pity_v he_o some_o will_v have_v raise_v he_o and_o other_o some_o say_v nay_o rather_o expect_v the_o event_n present_o he_o start_v up_o and_o rise_v as_o sound_v a_o man_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v bear_v with_o that_o all_o the_o church_n resound_v again_o with_o loud_a acclamation_n and_o praise_n to_o god._n and_o then_o they_o come_v flock_v to_o i_o who_o be_v about_o to_o come_v forth_o to_o they_o every_o one_o tell_v i_o this_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a event_n i_o rejoice_v and_o thank_v god_n within_o myself_o present_o enter_v the_o young_a man_n and_o fall_v down_o at_o my_o knee_n i_o take_v he_o up_o and_o kiss_v he_o so_o forth_o we_o go_v unto_o the_o people_n who_o fill_v the_o church_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o cry_n god_n be_v thank_v god_n be_v praise_v every_o mouth_n utter_v this_o i_o salute_v they_o and_o then_o the_o cry_v redouble_v at_o length_n silence_n be_v make_v the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o when_o it_o be_v sermon_n time_n i_o make_v only_o a_o brief_a exhortation_n to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o that_o present_a joy_n for_o in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n i_o do_v leave_v they_o to_o think_v of_o it_o themselves_o rather_o than_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o other_o the_o young_a man_n dine_v with_o we_o and_o relate_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n misery_n the_o next_o day_n after_o my_o sermon_n i_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o to_o morrow_n they_o shall_v hear_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o this_o miracle_n read_v unto_o they_o which_o i_o do_v make_v the_o youngman_n and_o his_o sister_n stand_v both_o upon_o the_o step_n that_o go_v up_o into_o the_o chancel_n wherein_o i_o have_v a_o place_n aloft_o to_o speak_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o congregation_n may_v see_v they_o both_o so_o they_o all_o view_v they_o the_o brother_n stand_v sound_a and_o firm_a and_o the_o sister_n tremble_v every_o joint_n of_o she_o and_o they_o that_o see_v not_o he_o may_v know_v god_n mercy_n show_v to_o he_o by_o see_v his_o sister_n and_o discern_v both_o what_o to_o give_v thanks_n for_o in_o he_o and_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o in_o she_o the_o relation_n be_v read_v i_o will_v they_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o people_n sight_n and_o begin_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o when_o as_o sudden_o there_o arise_v another_o acclamation_n from_o about_o the_o shrine_n they_o that_o hearken_v unto_o i_o leave_v i_o and_o draw_v thither_o for_o the_o maid_n when_o she_o depart_v from_o the_o step_n go_v thither_o to_o pray_v and_o assoon_o as_o she_o touch_v the_o grate_n she_o be_v so_o wrap_v as_o he_o be_v and_o so_o restore_v to_o the_o perfect_a use_n of_o all_o her_o limb_n so_o while_o i_o be_v ask_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o noise_n the_o people_n
manichee_n wherefore_o set_v aside_o these_o dotage_n when_o we_o read_v this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v if_o we_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o fruit_n or_o tree_n because_o they_o be_v not_o sensitive_a nor_o of_o unreasonable_a creature_n either_o go_v fly_a swim_v or_o creep_v because_o they_o have_v no_o society_n with_o we_o in_o reason_n which_o god_n the_o creator_n have_v not_o make_v common_a both_o to_o they_o and_o we_o and_o therefore_o by_o his_o just_a ordinance_n their_o death_n and_o life_n be_v both_o most_o serviceable_a and_o useful_a unto_o we_o than_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v be_v mean_v only_a ofman_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v namely_o neither_o thyself_o or_o another_o for_o he_o that_o kill_v himself_o kill_v no_o other_o but_o a_o man_n l._n vives_n to_o have_v a_o sense_n aristotle_n say_v that_o plant_n be_v animate_v and_o live_a creature_n but_o creature_n yet_o not_o sensitive_a but_o plato_n be_v of_o empedocles_n his_o opinion_n hold_v they_o both_o live_n and_o sensitive_a either_o may_v be_v they_o may_v die_v because_o they_o do_v live_v howsoever_o of_o some_o sort_n of_o kill_a man_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v no_o murder_n chap._n 20._o indeed_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n divine_a have_v set_v down_o some_o exception_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v a_o man_n but_o except_v those_o who_o god_n command_v to_o be_v slay_v either_o by_o his_o express_a law_n or_o by_o some_o particular_a command_n unto_o any_o person_n by_o any_o temporal_a occasion_n and_o he_o commit_v not_o homicide_n that_o owe_v his_o service_n unto_o he_o that_o command_v he_o be_v but_o as_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o help_n to_o he_o that_o use_v it_o and_o therefore_o those_o man_n do_v not_o break_v the_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v kill_v who_o do_v make_v war_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o god_n command_v or_o be_v in_o some_o place_n of_o public_a magistracy_n do_v put_v to_o death_n malefactor_n according_a to_o their_o law_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o reason_n abraham_n be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o be_v blame_v as_o a_o murderer_n but_o he_o be_v also_o commend_v as_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v have_v kill_v his_o son_n isaac_n not_o in_o wickedness_n but_o in_o obedience_n and_o it_o be_v a_o doubtful_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o command_n from_o god_n that_o b_o jepthe_n kill_v his_o daughter_n that_o meet_v he_o in_o his_o return_n see_v 31._o that_o he_o have_v vow_v to_o sacrifice_v the_o first_o live_v thing_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o house_n to_o meet_v he_o when_o he_o return_v conqueror_n from_o the_o war_n c_o nor_n can_v samson_n be_v excuse_v pull_v down_o the_o house_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o enemy_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o which_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o he_o do_v prompt_v he_o unto_o this_o act_n those_o therefore_o be_v except_v which_o either_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o justice_n god_n particular_a command_n will_v have_v kill_v he_o that_o kill_v either_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o a_o homicide_n l._n vives_n avthority_n a_o of_o god_n command_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v they_o wage_v war_n but_o it_o be_v by_o god_n express_a command_n but_o if_o they_o be_v count_v godly_a that_o to_o please_v god_n though_o paris_n against_o natural_a humanity_n afflict_v his_o enemy_n with_o war_n and_o slaughter_n true_o then_o can_v we_o butbe_n hold_v the_o most_o ungodly_a of_o the_o world_n that_o butcher_n up_o so_o many_o thousand_o christian_n against_o the_o express_a will_n of_o god_n b_o jepthe_n judge_n the_o 11._o chapt._n verse_n 31._o who_o fact_n be_v like_o that_o which_o the_o tragedian_n write_v of_o agamemnon_n who_o sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n iphigenia_n unto_o diana_n at_o aulis_n many_o reprove_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o jephte_n for_o his_o vow_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o mean_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v offer_v with_o god_n agamemnon_n good_a pleasure_n and_o so_o be_v that_o of_o agamemnon_n to_o have_v be_v construe_v also_o c_o nor_n can_v samson_n judge's_n the_o 16._o chapter_n and_o the_o 30._o verse_n that_o voluntary_a death_n can_v never_o be_v any_o sign_n of_o magnanimity_n or_o greatness_n of_o spirit_n chap_n 21._o who_o soever_o have_v commit_v this_o homicide_n upon_o themselves_o may_v perhaps_o be_v commend_v of_o some_o for_o their_o greatness_n of_o spirit_n but_o never_o for_o their_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n but_o indeed_o if_o you_o look_v a_o little_a deep_o into_o the_o matter_n it_o can_v be_v right_o term_v magnanimity_n when_o a_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o endure_v either_o casual_a misery_n or_o other_o oppression_n to_o avoid_v they_o destroy_v himself_o for_o that_o mind_n discover_v itself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o great_a infirmity_n that_o can_v neither_o endure_v hard_a bondage_n in_o his_o body_n or_o the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o worthy_o be_v that_o spirit_n entitle_v great_a that_o can_v rather_o endure_v calamity_n then_o avoid_v they_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o purity_n and_o enlighten_v conscience_n can_v set_v at_o naught_o the_o trivial_a censure_n of_o mortal_a man_n a_o which_o be_v most_o common_o enclowded_a in_o a_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n if_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o magnanimity_n to_o put_v a_o man_n self_n to_o death_n then_o be_v b_o cleombrotus_n most_o worthy_a of_o this_o magnanimous_a title_n who_o have_v read_v plato_n book_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n cast_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o wall_n and_o so_o leave_v this_o life_n go_v unto_o another_o which_o he_o believe_v be_v better_a for_o neither_o calamity_n nor_o guiltiness_n either_o true_a or_o false_a urge_v he_o to_o avoid_v it_o by_o destroy_v himself_o but_o his_o great_a spirit_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o catch_v at_o his_o death_n and_o break_v all_o the_o please_a fetter_n of_o this_o life_n which_o deed_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o great_a then_o good_a plato_n himself_o who_o he_o read_v may_v have_v assure_v he_o who_o be_v sure_a will_v have_v do_v it_o or_o teach_v it_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o same_o instinct_n whereby_o he_o discern_v the_o soul_n eternity_n that_o this_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v practise_v but_o rather_o utter_o c_o prohibit_v l._n vives_n which_o ah_o be_v indeed_o the_o ancient_a wise_a man_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o call_v the_o people_n the_o great_a master_n of_o error_n b_o cleombrotus_n this_o be_v the_o ambraciot_n who_o have_v style_v read_v plato_n dialogue_n call_v phaedo_fw-la of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v this_o life_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o death_n and_o pass_v unto_o immortality_n throw_v himself_o over_o a_o wall_n into_o the_o sea_n without_o any_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n of_o he_o do_v callimachus_n make_v a_o epigrame_n in_o greek_a and_o in_o latin_a i_o have_v see_v it_o thus_o vita_fw-la vale_n muro_fw-la praeceps_fw-la delapsus_fw-la ab_fw-la alto_fw-mi dixisti_fw-la moriens_fw-la ambraciota_n pver_fw-la nullum_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la malum_fw-la credens_fw-fr sed_fw-la scripta_fw-la platonis_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la erant_fw-la animo_fw-la percipienda_fw-la tuo_fw-la when_o cleombrotus_n from_o the_o turret_n throw_v himself_o to_o death_n he_o cry_v new_a life_n adieu_o hold_v death_n hurtless_a but_o grave_a plato_n sense_n he_o shall_v have_v read_v with_o no_o such_o reference_n there_o be_v also_o another_o cleombrotus_n king_n of_o lacedaemon_n who_o epaminondas_n the_o theban_a overcome_v c_o rather_o utter_o prohibit_v for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o phaedo_fw-la he_o say_v it_o be_v wickedness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o and_o that_o god_n be_v anger_v at_o such_o a_o fact_n like_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n when_o any_o of_o his_o slave_n have_v kill_v themselves_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o without_o god_n command_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o leave_v this_o life_n for_o here_o we_o be_v all_o as_o in_o a_o set_a front_n of_o battle_n every_o one_o place_v as_o god_n our_o emperor_n and_o general_n please_v to_o appoint_v we_o and_o great_a be_v his_o punishment_n that_o forsake_v his_o life_n than_o his_o that_o forsake_v his_o colour_n of_o cato_n who_o kill_v himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v caesar_n victory_n chap._n 22._o but_o many_o have_v kill_v themselves_o for_o fear_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o foe_n we_o dispute_v not_o here_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la whether_o
this_o and_o fear_v to_o do_v well_o before_o man_n and_o so_o become_v less_o profitable_a by_o strive_v to_o keep_v their_o virtuous_a act_n in_o secret_a then_o otherwise_o he_o say_v again_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o 16._o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o well_o with_o a_o intent_n that_o man_n shall_v see_v you_o do_v so_o and_o so_o turn_v to_o behold_v you_o who_o be_v not_o what_o you_o be_v by_o they_o but_o do_v so_o that_o they_o may_v glorify_v your_o father_n in_o heaven_n unto_o who_o if_o they_o turn_v they_o may_v be_v such_o as_o you_o be_v thus_o do_v the_o martyr_n that_o excel_v the_o scaeuola_n câ—…rtij_fw-la and_o decci_n not_o by_o punish_v themselves_o but_o by_o learn_v the_o infliction_n of_o other_o in_o true_a virtue_n piety_n and_o innumerable_a multitude_n but_o the_o other_o live_v in_o a_o earthly_a city_n wherein_o the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o endeavour_n be_v by_o themselves_o propound_v to_o themselves_o the_o fame_n namely_o and_o domination_n of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o the_o eternity_n of_o heaven_n not_o in_o the_o everlasting_a life_n but_o in_o their_o own_o end_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o posterity_n what_o shall_v they_o jove_n but_o glory_n whereby_o they_o desire_v to_o survive_v after_o death_n in_o the_o e_z memory_n and_o mouth_n of_o such_o as_o commend_v they_o l._n vives_n then_o yield_v ah_o to_o it_o so_o must_v the_o sense_n be_v we_o must_v resist_v the_o desire_n of_o glory_n and_o not_o yield_v to_o it_o b_o not_o only_o not_o we_o have_v give_v it_o the_o best_a read_v of_o all_o i_o think_v and_o the_o near_a to_o likelihood_n c_o before_o my_o father_n matt._n 10._o 33._o d_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n luc._n 12._o 9_o e_z memory_n and_o mouth_n i_o fly_v as_o live_v through_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n â—…aith_o ennius_n of_o the_o temporal_a reward_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o roman_n virtue_n and_o good_a condition_n chap._n 15._o such_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o if_o god_n do_v neither_o mean_a to_o bless_v they_o with_o eternity_n in_o his_o heavenly_a city_n among_o his_o angel_n to_o which_o society_n that_o true_a piety_n bring_v man_n which_o afford_v that_o true_a divine_a worship_n which_o the_o piety_n greek_n call_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o none_o but_o only_o the_o true_a god_n nor_o to_o vouchsafe_v they_o a_o earthly_a glory_n or_o excellence_n of_o imperial_a dignity_n then_o shall_v their_o virtue_n the_o good_a act_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o ascend_v to_o this_o glory_n pass_v unrewarded_a but_o the_o lord_n say_v even_o of_o such_o as_o do_v good_a for_o human_a glory_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n these_o therefore_o that_o neglect_v their_o private_a estate_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o public_a treasury_n oppose_v covetise_n have_v a_o full_a care_n of_o their_o country_n freedom_n and_o live_v according_a to_o their_o law_n without_o touch_n of_o lust_n or_o guilt_n these_o seem_v to_o go_v the_o right_a way_n to_o get_v themselves_o honour_n and_o do_v so_o honour_v they_o be_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n over_o all_o nation_n very_o near_o receive_v their_o law_n honour_v be_v they_o then_o in_o all_o man_n mouth_n and_o now_o in_o most_o man_n write_n through_o the_o world_n thus_o have_v they_o no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o god_n justice_n they_o have_v their_o reward_n l._n vives_n call_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_n or_o to_o serve_v latria_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o eternal_a citizen_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o the_o example_n of_o the_o roman_n virtue_n be_v of_o good_a use_n chap._n 16._o but_o as_o for_o their_o reward_n that_o endure_v reproach_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o world_n do_v hate_n and_o deride_v that_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n that_o city_n be_v eternal_a no_o man_n a_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o because_o no_o man_n city_n die_v in_o it_o felicity_n be_v there_o full_o yet_o no_o goddess_n but_o a_o god_n gift_n of_o this_o habitation_n have_v we_o a_o promise_n by_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o in_o pilgrimage_n on_o earth_n and_o long_o for_o that_o rest_n above_o the_o sun_n arise_v not_o there_o both_o upon_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v only_o over_o the_o good_a 5._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n to_o respect_v the_o common_a treasury_n more_o than_o the_o private_a truth_n be_v all_o the_o treasure_n that_o lie_v there_o and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v that_o glorious_a increase_n not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a guerdon_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o such_o worthy_n as_o we_o forenamed_a but_o also_o that_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o pilgrimage_n upon_o earth_n may_v observe_v those_o example_n with_o a_o sober_a diligence_n and_o thence_o gather_v how_o great_a care_n love_n and_o respect_n ought_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o heavenly_a country_n for_o life_n eternal_a if_o those_o man_n have_v such_o a_o dear_a affect_v to_o their_o earthly_a country_n for_o glory_n so_o temporal_a 5._o l._n vives_n no_o man_n a_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v their_o be_v no_o increase_n of_o they_o no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v decease_n theâ—…_n just_a number_n be_v predestinate_a and_o foreknown_a by_o the_o eternal_a god_n himself_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o roman_n war_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o those_o with_o who_o they_o war_v chap._n 17._o for_o what_o skill_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o short_a and_o transitory_a life_n under_o who_o dominion_n a_o mortal_a man_n do_v live_v so_o he_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o act_n of_o impiety_n or_o injustice_n but_o do_v the_o roman_n ever_o hurt_v any_o of_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o conquer_v and_o give_v law_n unto_o but_o in_o the_o very_a fury_n and_o war_n of_o the_o conquest_n if_o they_o can_v have_v give_v those_o law_n by_o agreement_n it_o have_v be_v better_a but_o then_o have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o triumph_n for_o the_o roman_n live_v under_o the_o same_o law_n themselves_o that_o they_o give_v to_o other_o this_o a_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o state_n but_o that_o mars_n bellona_n and_o victory_n shall_v then_o have_v be_v displease_v and_o displace_v also_o if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o war_n nor_o no_o victory_n will_v not_o then_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o nation_n have_v be_v all_o one_o especial_o that_o be_v do_v which_o be_v most_o grave_o and_o worthy_o perform_v afterwards_o b_o every_o man_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v make_v free_a of_o the_o city_n as_o though_o they_o be_v now_o all_o citizen_n of_o rome_n whereas_o before_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o so_o that_o such_o as_o have_v no_o land_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o common_a this_o will_v have_v be_v grant_v unto_o good_a governor_n by_o other_o nation_n soon_o by_o entreaty_n then_o force_n for_o what_o do_v conquer_a or_o be_v conquer_v hurt_v or_o profit_v man_n life_n manner_n or_o dignity_n either_o i_o see_v no_o good_a it_o do_v but_o only_o add_v unto_o their_o intolerable_a vainglory_n who_o aim_n at_o such_o matter_n and_o war_n for_o they_o and_o last_o receive_v they_o as_o their_o labour_n reward_v do_v not_o their_o land_n pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o state_n as_o well_o as_o other_o yes_o may_v they_o learn_v any_o thing_n that_o other_o may_v not_o no._n c_o and_o be_v there_o not_o many_o senator_n that_o never_o see_v rome_n true_a take_v away_o vainglory_n and_o what_o be_v man_n but_o man_n anâ—…_n if_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o age_n will_v permit_v the_o very_o best_a mean_n for_o 〈◊〉_d bear_v away_o the_o great_a honour_n than_o shall_v not_o this_o human_a honour_n bâ—…_n so_o prizeworthy_a howsoever_o be_v but_o a_o breath_n and_o a_o light_a fume_n but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d we_o use_v these_o thing_n to_o do_v ourselves_o good_a towards_o god._n let_v we_o coâ—…sider_v what_o obstacle_n these_o man_n have_v scornâ—…d_v what_o pain_n they_o have_v takâ—…_n what_o affect_v they_o have_v suppress_v and_o only_o for_o this_o human_a glory_n which_o afterward_o they_o receive_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o let_v this_o serve_v to_o suppress_v our_o pride_n also_o that_o see_v the_o city_n wherein_o we_o have_v promise_v habitation_n and_o kingdom_n be_v as_o far_o different_a from_o this_o in_o excellence_n as_o heaven_n from_o earth_n life_n eternal_a from_o mirth_n temporal_a firm_a glory_n from_o fume_a vainglory_n angel_n company_n from_o man_n and_o his_o light_n that_o make_v the_o sun_n &_o moon_n from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n then_o have_v the_o citizen_n of_o this_o heavenly_a region_n do_v just_a nothing_o in_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o attain_v this_o celestial_a dwell_n see_v that_o
through_o the_o world_n how_o far_o more_o honest_o may_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n return_v but_o once_o into_o their_o own_o body_n rather_o than_o so_o often_o into_o other_o but_o as_o i_o say_v porphiry_n reclaim_v this_o opinion_n much_o in_o subvert_v those_o bestial_a transmigration_n and_o restrain_v they_o only_o to_o human_a body_n he_o say_v also_o that_o god_n give_v the_o world_n a_o soul_n that_o it_o learning_n the_o badness_n of_o the_o corporal_a substance_n by_o inhabit_v it_o may_v return_v to_o the_o father_n and_o desire_v no_o more_o to_o be_v join_v to_o such_o contagion_n wherein_o though_o he_o err_v something_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v rather_o give_v to_o the_o body_n to_o do_v good_a by_o nor_o shall_v it_o learn_v any_o evil_n but_o that_o it_o do_v evil_a yet_o herein_o he_o exceed_v correct_v all_o the_o platonist_n in_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o purify_v and_o place_v with_o the_o father_n shall_v never_o more_o suffer_v worldly_a inconvenience_n where_o he_o overthrow_v one_o great_a platonisme_n viz._n that_o the_o dead_a be_v continual_o make_v of_o the_o live_n &_o the_o live_n of_o the_o dead_a prove_v that_o c_o platonical_a position_n of_o virgil_n false_a where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v purify_v &_o send_v unto_o the_o elysian_a field_n under_o which_o fabulous_a name_n they_o figure_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v bring_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n lethe_n that_o be_v to_o forget_v thing_n past_a scilicet_fw-la immemores_fw-la supera_fw-la ut_fw-la conuexa_fw-la revisent_fw-la rursus_fw-la &_o incipiant_fw-la in_o corpora_fw-la velle_fw-la reverti_fw-la the_o thought_n of_o heaven_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o brain_n now_o give_v the_o wish_n to_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o porphiry_n just_o dislike_v this_o because_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v in_o that_o life_n which_o the_o only_a assurance_n of_o eternity_n make_v most_o happy_a shall_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o corrupton_a of_o mortality_n as_o if_o the_o end_n of_o purification_n be_v still_o to_o return_v to_o nâ—…w_v pollution_n for_o if_o their_o perfect_a purification_n require_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o that_o forgetfulness_n produce_v a_o desire_n in_o they_o to_o be_v embody_a again_o and_o consequent_o to_o be_v again_o corrupt_v true_o the_o height_n of_o happyinesse_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a unhappynesse_n the_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n the_o cause_n of_o fooâ—…nesse_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o purity_n mother_n unto_o impurity_n nor_o can_v the_o â—…oule_a eâ—…r_n be_v bless_v be_v still_o deceive_v in_o the_o blessedness_n to_o be_v bless_v it_o must_v be_v seâ—…e_n to_o be_v secure_a it_o must_v believe_v it_o shall_v be_v ever_o bless_v and_o that_o false_o because_o it_o must_v sometime_o be_v wretched_a wherefore_o if_o this_o joy_n must_v needs_o rise_v of_o a_o false_a cause_n how_o can_v it_o be_v true_o joyful_a this_o prophiry_n see_v well_o and_o therefore_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n once_o full_o purify_v return_v immediate_o to_o the_o father_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o pollute_a with_o the_o contagion_n of_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a affect_n l._n vives_n suâ—…_n a_o it_o be_v plato_n pythagorize_v hold_v that_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n pass_v into_o other_o boâ—…_n â—…n_v his_o timaeus_n anâ—…_n his_o last_n de_fw-fr repub._n and_o in_o his_o phaedrus_n also_o in_o which_o last_o he_o proâ—…ds_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o adrastian_n law_n command_v every_o soul_n that_o have_v have_v any_o true_a spâ—…lation_n of_o god_n to_o pass_v straight_o to_o the_o superior_a circle_n without_o impediment_n and_o if_o it_o persevere_v there_o then_o be_v it_o to_o become_v bless_v eternal_o continue_v the_o former_a course_n but_o if_o it_o â—…ge_v that_o and_o fall_v under_o the_o touch_n of_o punishment_n then_o must_v it_o return_v to_o a_o body_n and_o if_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o those_o aforesaid_a degree_n than_o the_o knowledge_n make_v it_o a_o philosopher_n the_o next_o degree_n under_o it_o a_o king_n emperor_n or_o valiant_a man_n the_o three_o a_o magistrate_n or_o the_o father_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o a_o physician_n or_o chirurgeon_n the_o five_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o prophet_n the_o six_o a_o poet_n the_o â—…nth_n a_o tradesman_n or_o a_o husband_n man_n the_o eight_o a_o sophister_n or_o guilder_n the_o nine_o a_o tyâ—…_n thus_o do_v soul_n pass_v unto_o life_n and_o pass_v that_o well_o be_v exalt_v if_o not_o depress_v for_o it_o be_v 10000_o year_n ere_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o his_o first_o state_n no_o soul_n recover_v his_o break_a wing_n beâ—…_n that_o time_n but_o he_o that_o have_v be_v a_o true_a philosopher_n for_o he_o that_o pass_v three_o course_n so_o shall_v be_v reinstall_v at_o 3000._o year_n end_n for_o the_o rest_n some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v under_o the_o earth_n in_o pain_n and_o other_o invest_v with_o bliss_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o prefix_a time_n of_o iudgmâ—…_n but_o all_o shall_v return_v to_o life_n after_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o each_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o choice_n so_o that_o some_o that_o be_v man_n before_o become_v beast_n and_o some_o that_o be_v beast_n before_o man_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v ever_o man_n before_o for_o that_o soul_n that_o never_o look_v upon_o truth_n shall_v never_o have_v 〈◊〉_d form_n this_o be_v platonisme_n now_o plato_n speak_v of_o these_o choice_n in_o his_o last_o de_fw-la repub_fw-la say_v that_o their_o election_n still_o flollow_v the_o fashion_n of_o their_o former_a life_n so_o that_o orpheus_n his_o soul_n choose_v a_o swan_n to_o live_v in_o nor_o will_v become_v a_o woman_n for_o his_o hate_n of_o they_o thamiris_n soul_n go_v 〈◊〉_d a_o nightingale_n and_o a_o swan_n soul_n go_v into_o a_o man_n aiax_n into_o a_o lion_n agamemnon_n into_o 〈◊〉_d â—…gle_n and_o thersites_n into_o a_o ape_n b_o plato_n some_o read_v plotine_n prophyry_n write_v that_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d year_n of_o gallienus_n his_o reign_n he_o come_v into_o italy_n plotine_n be_v then_o fifty_o year_n of_o age_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o hear_v he_o five_o year_n and_o plotine_n be_v a_o direct_a platonist_n in_o this_o theme_n of_o transâ—…gration_n of_o soul_n so_o that_o both_o their_o name_n may_v well_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o text_n c_o platonical_a plato_n de_fw-fr rep._n li._n 10._o say_v that_o the_o soul_n go_v into_o the_o lâ—…thean_a field_n wherein_o grow_v nothing_o and_o there_o they_o all_o lie_v down_o and_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n amelita_n and_o those_o that_o drink_v large_o forget_v all_o thing_n amelita_n indeed_o be_v oblivion_n or_o neglect_v of_o thing_n past_a this_o do_v they_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o about_o midnight_n a_o great_a thunder_n awake_v they_o and_o so_o they_o return_v to_o life_n anchises_n in_o virgil_n amelita_n speak_v of_o these_o in_o this_o manner_n have_v omnes_fw-la ubi_fw-la mille_fw-la rotam_fw-la voluere_fw-la per_fw-la annos_fw-la lethaum_n ad_fw-la flwium_fw-la deus_fw-la evocat_fw-la agmine_fw-la maguo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la immemores_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v come_v and_o go_v god_n call_v they_o all_o to_o letha_n every_o one_o so_o they_o forget_v what_o be_v past_a and_o respect_v not_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o willing_o but_o of_o necessity_n against_o the_o platonist_n hold_v the_o soul_n coeternal_a with_o god_n chap._n 31._o but_o altogether_o erroneous_a be_v that_o opinion_n of_o some_o platonist_n import_v the_o continual_a and_o a_o necessary_a revolution_n of_o soul_n from_o this_o or_o that_o and_o to_o it_o again_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o will_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o know_v it_o unless_o the_o platonist_n will_v prefer_v themselves_o before_o we_o because_o we_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v most_o wise_a in_o the_o next_o life_n and_o bless_v by_o their_o false_a belief_n if_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o foolish_a to_o affirm_v this_o then_o be_v porphyry_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o transporter_n of_o soul_n from_o misery_n to_o bliss_n and_o back_o again_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o here_o be_v a_o platonist_n refuse_v plato_n for_o the_o better_a and_o see_v that_o which_o he_o see_v not_o not_o refuse_v correction_n after_o so_o great_a a_o master_n but_o prefer_v truth_n before_o man_n and_o man_n affection_n why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v divinity_n in_o thing_n above_o our_o capacity_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o coeternal_a with_o god_n but_o create_v by_o god_n the_o platonist_n refuse_v upon_o this_o seem_v sufficient_a reason_n that_o that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o can_v be_v for_o ever_o i_o but_o plato_n say_v direct_o
mean_v hereby_o s._n augustine_n confess_v that_o he_o can_v define_v sup._n genes_n lib._n 8._o these_o be_v secret_n all_o unneedfull_a to_o be_v know_v and_o all_o we_o unworthy_a to_o know_v they_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n chap._n 16._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v past_a as_o he_o foretold_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o goodâ—…ust_v follow_v for_o he_o have_v already_o explain_v what_o christ_n say_v in_o brief_a they_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n now_o he_o must_v express_v the_o sequel_n and_o the_o righteous_a 25._o into_o life_n eternal_a and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v go_v and_o so_o be_v thesea_o for_o such_o be_v the_o order_n describe_v before_o by_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o great_a white_a throne_n &_o one_o sit_v upon_o it_o from_o who_o face_n they_o flee_v so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v judge_v and_o cast_v into_o eternal_a fire_n what_o or_o where_o it_o be_v i_o hold_v be_v unknown_a to_o a_o all_o but_o those_o unto_o who_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n to_o reveal_v it_o then_o shall_v this_o world_n loose_v the_o figure_n by_o worldly_a fire_n as_o it_o be_v erst_o destroy_v by_o earthly_a water_n then_o as_o i_o say_v shall_v all_o the_o world_n corruptible_a quality_n be_v burn_v away_o all_o those_o that_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o our_o corruption_n shall_v be_v agreeable_a with_o immortality_n that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o substantial_o renew_v may_v be_v fit_o adapt_v unto_o the_o man_n who_o substance_n be_v renew_v also_o but_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v there_o 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o sea_n whether_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o by_o that_o universal_a conflagration_n or_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o better_a essence_n i_o can_v easy_o determine_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v read_v shall_v be_v renew_v but_o as_o concern_v the_o sea_n i_o have_v not_o read_v any_o such_o matter_n that_o i_o can_v remember_v unless_o that_o other_o place_n in_o this_o book_n of_o that_o which_o he_o call_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_v unto_o crystal_n import_v any_o such_o alteration_n but_o in_o that_o place_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o world_n end_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v direct_o a_o sea_n but_o as_o a_o sea_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n guise_n to_o speak_v of_o truth_n in_o mystical_a manner_n and_o to_o mix_v truth_n and_o type_n together_o and_o so_o he_o may_v say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o say_v the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o her_o dead_a intend_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o turbulent_a time_n in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o insinuate_v under_o the_o word_n sea_n l._n vives_n unknown_a ah_o to_o all_o to_o all_o nay_o saint_n augustine_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v never_o at_o the_o schoolmen_n lecture_n there_o be_v no_o freshman_n there_o at_o lest_o no_o graduate_n but_o can_v tell_v copy_n that_o it_o be_v the_o elementany_a fire_n which_o be_v between_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o air_n that_o shall_v come_v down_o and_o purge_v the_o earth_n of_o dross_n together_o with_o the_o air_n and_o water_n if_o you_o like_v not_o this_o another_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o son_n kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n as_o in_o a_o burn_a glass_n and_o so_o work_v wonder_n but_o i_o do_v not_o blame_v you_o fire_n be_v not_o of_o that_o use_n in_o your_o time_n that_o it_o be_v now_o of_o when_o eâ—…y_a philosopher_n to_o omit_v the_o divine_n can_v carry_v his_o mouth_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n full_a of_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o december_n cold_a and_o julies_n heat_n of_o philosopher_n they_o become_v divine_v and_o yet_o keep_v their_o old_a fiery_a form_n of_o doctrine_n still_o so_o that_o they_o have_v far_o better_a judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hot_a case_n than_o you_o or_o your_o predecessor_n ever_o have_v of_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o church_n after_o death_n for_o ever_o chap._n 17._o and_o i_o john_n say_v he_o see_v that_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o etc._n from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n trim_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n with_o they_o and_o god_n shall_v wipeawaie_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o tear_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v pass_v and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v allthing_n new_a etc._n etc._n this_o city_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o found_v it_o be_v heavenly_a as_o god_n say_v in_o isaiah_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v thou_o 45_o this_o grace_n of_o his_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o since_o the_o citizen_n of_o god_n have_v have_v their_o increase_n by_o the_o same_o grace_n give_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o fount_n of_o regeneration_n but_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o his_o son_n christ_n this_o only_a shall_v appear_v in_o a_o state_n so_o glorious_a that_o all_o the_o ancient_a shape_n shall_v be_v cast_v aside_o for_o the_o body_n of_o each_o member_n shall_v cast_v aside_o their_o old_a corruption_n and_o put_v on_o a_o new_a form_n of_o immortality_n for_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a impudence_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o thousand_o year_n aforesaid_a wherein_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n because_o he_o say_v direct_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n who_o be_v so_o obstinate_o absurd_a or_o so_o absurd_o obstinate_a as_o to_o aver_v that_o any_o one_o saint_n much_o less_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o they_o shall_v pass_v this_o transitory_a life_n without_o tear_n or_o sorrow_n or_o ever_o have_v pass_v it_o clear_a of_o they_o see_v that_o the_o more_o holy_a his_o desire_n be_v and_o the_o more_o zealous_a his_o holiness_n the_o more_o tear_n shall_v bedew_v his_o orison_n be_v it_o not_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o say_v my_o tear_n have_v be_v my_o meat_n day_n 6_o and_o night_n and_o again_o i_o cause_v my_o bed_n every_o night_n to_o swim_v and_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o tear_n and_o beside_o my_o sorrow_n be_v renew_v be_v not_o they_o his_o son_n that_o bewail_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v but_o be_v clothe_v in_o it_o that_o their_o 23_o mortality_n may_v be_v reinuested_n with_o eternity_n and_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v sigh_v in_o themselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n be_v not_o saint_n paul_n one_o of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n nay_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o in_o that_o he_o take_v so_o great_a care_n for_o the_o earthly_a israelite_n and_o when_o a_o shall_v death_n have_v to_o do_v in_o that_o city_n but_o when_o they_o may_v say_v oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o b_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n this_o 55_o can_v not_o be_v say_v there_o where_o death_n have_v no_o sting_n but_o as_o for_o this_o world_n saint_n john_n himself_o say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n and_o in_o this_o his_o revelation_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n write_v for_o 1_n the_o excercise_v of_o the_o reader_n understanding_n and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o thing_n who_o understanding_n may_v be_v a_o induction_n unto_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o repete_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o many_o way_n that_o it_o seem_v whole_o pertinent_a unto_o another_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o it_o may_v often_o be_v find_v as_o speak_v in_o another_o kind_n but_o here_o where_o he_o say_v god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n &c_n &c_n this_o be_v direct_o mean_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sorrow_n no_o tear_n nor_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n or_o tear_n if_o any_o one_o
eternal_a after_o the_o last_o judgement_n unto_o they_o that_o endure_v they_o temporal_o after_o death_n for_o some_o shall_v be_v pardon_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v not_o pardon_v in_o this_o and_o acquit_v there_o and_o not_o here_o from_o enter_v into_o pain_n eternal_a as_o i_o say_v before_o l._n vives_n willing_o ah_o or_o by_o willing_o that_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n or_o through_o a_o wrong_a persuasion_n that_o 〈◊〉_d do_v he_o good_a when_o he_o hurt_v he_o as_o the_o torturer_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o martyr_n believe_v these_o be_v all_o guilty_a nor_o waâ—…_n their_o ignorance_n excusable_a which_o in_o what_o case_n it_o may_v be_v hold_v pardonable_a augustine_n dispute_v in_o quaest._n vet_n &_o nou._n testam_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d all_o pain_n of_o this_o life_n afflict_v all_o mankind_n chap._n 14._o but_o few_o theâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d that_o endure_v none_o of_o these_o pain_n until_o after_o death_n some_o indeed_o i_o have_v know_v &_o hear_v of_o that_o never_o have_v hour_n sickness_n until_o their_o die_a day_n and_o live_v very_o long_o though_o notwithstanding_o man_n whole_a life_n be_v a_o pain_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o temptation_n and_o a_o warrefare_a upon_o earth_n as_o holy_a job_n say_v for_o ignorance_n be_v a_o great_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o you_o see_v that_o little_a child_n be_v force_v to_o a_o avoid_v it_o by_o stripe_n and_o sorrow_n that_o also_o which_o they_o learn_v be_v such_o a_o pain_n to_o they_o that_o sometime_o they_o have_v rather_o endure_v the_o punishment_n that_o enforce_v they_o learn_v it_o then_o to_o learn_v that_o which_o will_v avoid_v they_o a_o who_o will_v not_o tremble_v and_o rather_o choose_v to_o die_v then_o to_o be_v a_o infant_n again_o if_o he_o be_v put_v to_o such_o a_o choice_n we_o begin_v it_o with_o tear_n and_o therein_o presage_v our_o future_a misery_n only_o b_o zoroastres_n smile_v they_o say_v when_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o his_o prodigyous_a mirth_n bode_v he_o no_o good_a for_o he_o be_v by_o report_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o magic_a which_o notwithstanding_o stand_v he_o not_o in_o a_o pin_n stead_n in_o his_o misfortune_n for_o ninus_n king_n of_o assiriaover_n come_v he_o in_o battle_n and_o take_v his_o kingdom_n of_o bactria_n from_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o impossibility_n that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n great_a travel_n be_v create_v for_o all_o man_n and_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n from_o the_o day_n that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n until_o the_o day_n that_o they_o return_v unto_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o very_a infant_n be_v baptize_v and_o therein_o quit_v from_o all_o their_o guilt_n which_o then_o be_v only_a original_n be_v notwithstanding_o much_o and_o often_o afflict_v yea_o even_o sometime_o by_o the_o incursion_n of_o devil_n which_o notwithstanding_o can_v hurt_v they_o if_o they_o die_v at_o that_o tenderness_n of_o age_n l._n vives_n who_o ah_o will_v some_o will_v think_v themselves_o much_o behold_v to_o god_n if_o they_o may_v begin_v their_o day_n again_o but_o wise_a cato_n in_o tully_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n b_o zoroastres_n smile_v he_o be_v king_n of_o bactria_n the_o founder_n of_o magic_n he_o live_v before_o the_o trojan_a war_n 5000._o year_n say_v hermodotus_n platonicus_n agnace_n teach_v he_o he_o write_v 100000._o verse_n idem_fw-la eudoxus_n make_v he_o live_v 5000._o year_n before_o plato_n his_o death_n and_o so_o do_v aristotle_n xanthus_n lydius_n be_v as_o short_a as_o these_o be_v over_o in_o their_o account_n give_v but_o 600_o between_o zoroastres_n and_o xerxes_n passage_n into_o greece_n pliny_n doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v many_o of_o this_o name_n but_o this_o live_v in_o ninus_n his_o time_n he_o smile_v at_o his_o birth_n and_o his_o brain_n beat_v so_o that_o it_o will_v lift_v up_o the_o hand_n a_o presage_n of_o his_o future_a knowledge_n plin._n he_o live_v twenty_o year_n in_o a_o desert_n upon_o cheese_n which_o he_o have_v so_o mix_v that_o it_o never_o grow_v mouldy_a nor_o decay_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o god_n redeem_v we_o be_v whole_o pertinent_a to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v chap._n 15._o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o heavy_a yoke_n that_o lie_v upon_o adam_n child_n from_o their_o birth_n to_o their_o burial_n we_o have_v this_o one_o mean_n leave_v we_o to_o live_v sober_a and_o to_o weigh_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n sin_n have_v make_v this_o life_n but_o a_o pain_n to_o we_o and_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new-testament_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o heritage_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v pledge_n we_o have_v here_o but_o the_o performance_n due_a thereto_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v till_o then_o let_v we_o now_o therefore_o walk_v in_o hope_n and_o profit_v day_n by_o day_n let_v we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o god_n know_v all_o that_o be_v he_o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o grace_n not_o by_o nature_n for_o god_n only_a son_n by_o nature_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n may_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o he_o by_o grace_n for_o he_o remain_v changeless_a take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o keep_v still_o his_o own_o divinity_n that_o we_o be_v change_v may_v leave_v our_o frailty_n and_o apnesse_n to_o sin_n through_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o immortality_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v good_a in_o we_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o good_a which_o be_v in_o he_o for_o as_o we_o all_o fall_v into_o this_o misery_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n so_o shall_v we_o ascend_v unto_o that_o glory_n by_o one_o deify_v man_v righteousness_n nor_o may_v any_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v have_v this_o pass_n until_o 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o where_o there_o be_v no_o temptation_n but_o all_o full_a of_o that_o peace_n which_o we_o seek_v by_o these_o conflict_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n this_o war_n have_v never_o be_v have_v man_n keep_v his_o will_n in_o that_o right_a way_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o place_v but_o refuse_v that_o now_o he_o fight_v in_o himself_o and_o yet_o this_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o former_a for_o happy_a far_a be_v he_o that_o strive_v against_o sin_n than_o he_o that_o allow_v it_o soveraygnty_n over_o he_o better_a be_v war_n with_o hope_n of_o eternal_a peace_n than_o thraldom_n without_o any_o thought_n of_o freedom_n we_o wish_v the_o want_n of_o this_o war_n though_o and_o god_n inspire_v we_o to_o aim_v at_o that_o orderly_a peace_n wherein_o the_o inferior_a obey_v the_o superior_a in_o allthing_n but_o if_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n as_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v imagine_v by_o yield_v to_o sin_n a_o yet_o ought_v we_o rather_o to_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o in_o all_o our_o misery_n then_o to_o give_v over_o our_o freedom_n to_o sin_n by_o yield_v to_o it_o l._n vives_n yet_o ah_o ought_v we_o so_o say_v the_o philosopher_n even_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a that_o virtue_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o vicious_a estate_n and_o a_o great_a reward_n to_o itself_o nay_o that_o the_o virtuous_a be_v more_o happy_a even_o in_o this_o life_n than_o the_o vicious_a and_o thereâ—…_n christ_n animate_v his_o servant_n with_o promise_n of_o reward_n both_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o this_o that_o be_v present_a the_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o all_o the_o regenerate_v be_v bless_v in_o chap._n 16._o but_o god_n mercy_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o vessel_n who_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o glory_n that_o even_o the_o first_o age_n of_o man_n which_o be_v his_o infancy_n where_o the_o flesh_n rule_v without_o control_n and_o the_o second_o his_o childhood_n where_o his_o reason_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o give_v way_n to_o all_o â—…nticements_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v altogether_o incapable_a of_o religious_a precept_n if_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n and_o he_o die_v at_o this_o or_o that_o age_n he_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o free_v from_o all_o pain_n eternal_a and_o purificatory_a his_o regeneration_n only_o be_v sufficient_a clear_a that_o after_o death_n which_o his_o carnal_a generation_n have_v contract_v with_o death_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o
the_o one_o whereof_o sin_n come_v from_o our_o own_o audaciousness_n and_o the_o other_o punishment_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o have_v say_v sufficient_a already_o this_o place_n be_v for_o the_o good_n which_o god_n have_v give_v and_o do_v still_o give_v to_o the_o condemn_a state_n of_o man_n in_o which_o condemnation_n of_o his_o god_n take_v not_o all_o from_o he_o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o for_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v cease_v to_o have_v have_v any_o be_v nor_o do_v he_o resign_v his_o power_n over_o he_o when_o he_o give_v he_o thrall_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v his_o thrall_n he_o be_v cause_n of_o his_o subsistence_n he_o that_o be_v only_o and_o absolute_o essential_a and_o give_v all_o thing_n essence_n under_o he_o give_v the_o devil_n his_o be_v also_o of_o these_o two_o good_n therefore_o which_o we_o say_v that_o his_o almighty_a goodness_n have_v allow_v our_o nature_n how_o ever_o deprave_a and_o curse_a he_o give_v the_o first_o propagation_n as_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n from_o which_o he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n the_o second_o conformation_n he_o give_v as_o yet_o unto_o every_o work_n which_o he_o as_o yet_o effect_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v but_o withhold_v his_o efficient_a power_n from_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o can_v neither_o increase_v to_o any_o further_a perfection_n nor_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n wherein_o he_o shall_v leave_v they_o so_o then_o god_n create_v man_n give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o propagate_v other_o and_o to_o allow_v they_o a_o power_n of_o propagation_n also_o yet_o no_o necessity_n for_o that_o god_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o it_o who_o he_o please_v but_o it_o be_v his_o gift_n unto_o the_o first_o parent_n of_o mankind_n and_o he_o have_v once_o give_v have_v not_o take_v it_o any_o more_o away_o from_o all_o mankind_n but_o although_o sin_n do_v not_o abolish_v this_o propagation_n yet_o it_o make_v it_o far_o less_o than_o it_o have_v be_v if_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v for_o man_n be_v in_o honour_n understand_v not_o and_o so_o be_v compare_v unto_o beast_n beget_v such_o like_a as_o himself_o yet_o have_v he_o 49._o a_o little_a spark_n leave_v he_o of_o that_o reason_n whereby_o he_o be_v like_o the_o image_n of_o god._n now_o if_o this_o propagation_n want_v conformation_n nature_n can_v keep_v no_o form_n nor_o similitude_n in_o her_o several_a production_n for_o if_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v not_o have_v copulation_n and_o that_o god_n nevertheless_a will_v have_v fill_v the_o earth_n with_o man_n as_o he_o make_v adam_n without_o generation_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n so_o can_v he_o have_v make_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o man_n and_o woman_n couple_v can_v beget_v unless_o he_o create_v for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n touch_v man_n conformation_n in_o righteousness_n neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n so_o may_v we_o say_v here_o neither_o be_v 3._o he_o that_o sow_v any_o thing_n nor_o she_o that_o conceive_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o form_n it_o be_v his_o daily_a work_n that_o the_o seed_n unsold_v itself_o out_o of_o a_o secret_a clew_n as_o it_o be_v and_o bring_v the_o potential_a form_n into_o such_o actual_a decorum_n it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v that_o strange_a combination_n of_o a_o nature_n incorporeal_a the_o ruler_n and_o a_o nature_n corporeal_a the_o subject_a by_o which_o the_o whole_a become_v a_o live_a creature_n a_o work_n so_o admirable_a that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o amaze_v the_o mind_n and_o force_v praise_n to_o the_o creator_n from_o it_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o in_o man_n who_o reason_n give_v he_o excellence_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n but_o even_o in_o the_o least_o fly_n that_o be_v one_o may_v behold_v this_o wondrous_a and_o stupendous_a combination_n it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v man_n spirit_n a_o apprehension_n which_o seem_v together_o with_o reason_n to_o lie_v dead_a in_o a_o infant_n until_o year_n bring_v it_o to_o use_v where-by_a he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o conceive_v knowledge_n discipline_n and_o all_o habit_n of_o truth_n and_o good_a quality_n and_o by_o which_o he_o may_v extract_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o prudence_n justice_n fortitude_n and_o temperance_n to_o be_v thereby_o the_o better_a arm_v against_o viciousnesse_n and_o incite_v to_o subdue_v they_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o high_a and_o unchangeable_a goodness_n which_o height_n although_o it_o do_v not_o attain_v unto_o yet_o who_o can_v sufficient_o declare_v how_o great_a a_o good_a it_o be_v and_o how_o wonderful_a a_o work_n of_o the_o high_a be_v consider_v in_o other_o respect_n for_o beside_o the_o discipline_n of_o good_a behaviour_n and_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o be_v call_v virtue_n and_o beside_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n impart_v only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n man_n invention_n have_v bring_v forth_o so_o many_o and_o such_o rare_a science_n and_o art_n partly_o ah_o necessary_a and_o partly_o voluntary_a that_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o capacity_n make_v the_o rare_a goodness_n of_o his_o creation_n apparent_a even_o then_o when_o he_o go_v about_o thing_n that_o be_v either_o superfluous_a or_o pernicious_a and_o show_v from_o what_o a_o excellent_a gift_n he_o have_v those_o his_o invention_n and_o practice_n what_o variety_n have_v man_n find_v out_o in_o building_n attire_n husbandry_n navigation_n sculpture_n and_o imagery_n what_o perfection_n have_v he_o show_v in_o the_o show_v of_o theater_n in_o tame_v kill_a and_o catch_v wild_a beast_n what_o million_o of_o invention_n have_v he_o against_o other_o and_o for_o himself_o in_o poison_n arm_n engine_n stratagem_n and_o such_o like_a what_o thousand_o of_o medecine_n for_o the_o health_n of_o meat_n for_o the_o wezand_n of_o mean_n and_o figure_n to_o persuade_v of_o eloquent_a phrase_n to_o delight_n of_o verse_n to_o disport_v of_o musical_a invention_n and_o instrument_n how_o excellent_a a_o invention_n be_v geography_n arithmetic_n astrology_n and_o the_o rest_n how_o large_a be_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n if_o we_o shall_v stand_v upon_o particulars_n last_o how_o cunning_o and_o with_o what_o exquisite_a wit_n have_v the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o heretic_n defend_v their_o very_a error_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o imagine_v for_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o general_a as_o man_n be_v mortal_a without_o any_o reference_n to_o the_o tract_n of_o truth_n whereby_o he_o come_v to_o the_o life_n eternal_a now_o therefore_o see_v that_o the_o true_a and_o only_a god_n that_o rule_v all_o in_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o justice_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o this_o excellent_a essence_n himself_o doubtless_o man_n have_v never_o fall_v into_o such_o misery_n which_o many_o shall_v never_o be_v free_v from_o and_o some_o shall_v if_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o first_o incur_v it_o have_v not_o be_v extreme_o malicious_a come_v now_o to_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v mortal_a as_o the_o beast_n be_v and_o more_o weak_a than_o many_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o mark_v what_o great_a goodness_n and_o providence_n be_v show_v herein_o by_o god_n almighty_a be_v not_o all_o the_o sinew_n and_o member_n dispose_v in_o such_o fit_a place_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o compose_v as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v such_o a_o habitation_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o spirit_n of_o reason_n you_o see_v the_o other_o creature_n have_v a_o grovel_a posture_n and_o look_v towards_o earth_n whereas_o man_n upright_a form_n bid_v he_o continual_o respect_v the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n the_o nimbleness_n of_o his_o tongue_n and_o hand_n in_o speak_v and_o write_v and_o work_v in_o trade_n what_o do_v it_o but_o declare_v for_o who_o use_n they_o be_v make_v so_o yet_o exclude_v respect_n of_o work_n the_o very_a congruence_n and_o parilitie_n of_o the_o part_n do_v so_o concur_v that_o one_o can_v discern_v whether_o man_n body_n be_v make_v more_o for_o use_n or_o for_o comeliness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o use_n in_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o proper_a decorum_n as_o we_o shall_v better_o discern_v if_o we_o know_v the_o number_n of_o the_o proportion_n wherein_o each_o part_n be_v combine_v to_o the_o other_o which_o we_o may_v perhaps_o come_v to_o learn_v by_o those_o that_o be_v apparent_a as_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v not_o see_v as_o the_o course_n of_o the_o vein_n sinew_n and_o artery_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o spirituall_n we_o can_v come_v to_o know_v their_o number_n for_o though_o some_o butcherly_a
not_o by_o my_o flesh_n for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o god_n christ_n may_v have_v be_v understand_v who_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o flesh_n now_o indeed_o it_o may_v also_o be_v take_v in_o my_o flesh_n b_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v be_v in_o my_o flesh_n when_o i_o shall_v see_v god._n and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v face_n to_o face_n do_v not_o compel_v we_o that_o 13._o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n by_o this_o corporal_a face_n where_o there_o be_v corporal_a eye_n who_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o spirit_n without_o intermission_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o face_n also_o of_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o same_o apostle_n 3._o will_v not_o say_v but_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o face_n unuayl_v be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n into_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o do_v we_o otherwise_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o psalm_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v enlighten_v and_o your_o face_n shall_v not_o 34_o be_v ashamed_a for_o by_o faith_n we_o come_v unto_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a belong_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o the_o body_n universal_o but_o because_o we_o know_v not_o now_o how_o near_o the_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v approach_v for_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o experience_n where_o some_o thing_n be_v which_o cannot_a otherwise_o be_v understand_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n do_v not_o resist_v but_o succour_v we_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o that_o happen_v in_o we_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v fearful_a and_o our_o foresight_n be_v uncertain_a for_o if_o that_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d of_o argue_v of_o the_o philosopher_n by_o which_o they_o dispute_v that_o intelligible_a thing_n be_v so_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o aspect_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o sensible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v corporal_a thing_n so_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n that_o neither_o the_o understanding_n can_v be_v able_a to_o behold_v intelligible_a thing_n by_o the_o body_n nor_o corporal_a thing_n by_o themselves_o can_v be_v most_o certain_a unto_o we_o true_o it_o shall_v likewise_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o spiritual_a body_n but_o both_o true_a reason_n and_o prophetical_a authority_n will_v deride_v this_o manner_n of_o dispute_v for_o who_o be_v such_o a_o obstinate_a and_o opposite_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o dare_v say_v that_o god_n know_v not_o these_o corporal_a thing_n have_v he_o therefore_o a_o body_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o which_o he_o may_v learn_v those_o thing_n further-more_a do_v not_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o of_o the_o prophet_n heliseus_fw-la declare_v sufficient_o also_o that_o corporal_a thing_n may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o the_o body_n for_o when_o his_o servant_n receive_v reward_n though_o it_o be_v corporal_o do_v yet_o the_o prophet_n see_v it_o not_o by_o 5._o the_o body_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o body_n be_v see_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o great_a power_n of_o the_o spiritual_a body_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v also_o be_v see_v by_o the_o body_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n moreov_a every_o man_n know_v his_o own_o life_n by_o which_o he_o live_v now_o in_o the_o body_n and_o which_o do_v make_v these_o earthly_a member_n grow_v and_o increase_v and_o make_v they_o live_v by_o the_o inward_a sense_n and_o not_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o he_o see_v the_o life_n of_o other_o man_n by_o the_o body_n when_o as_o they_o be_v invisible_a for_o from_o whence_o do_v we_o discern_v live_v body_n from_o un-living_a unless_o we_o see_v the_o body_n and_o life_n together_o but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n the_o live_v without_o body_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v very_o credible_a that_o then_o we_o shall_v so_o see_v the_o worldly_a body_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n as_o we_o see_v god_n present_v every_o where_o and_o also_o govern_v all_o corporal_a thing_n by_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v carry_v and_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v where-so-eve_a we_o shall_v turn_v our_o eye_n most_o evident_o all_o cloud_n of_o obscurity_n be_v remove_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v see_v now_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v in_o a_o glass_n dark_o and_o in_o part_n where_o faith_n prevail_v more_o in_o we_o by_o which_o we_o believe_v than_o the_o object_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v by_o corporal_a eye_n but_o even_o as_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o behold_v man_n among_o who_o we_o live_v be_v alive_a and_o perform_v vital_a motion_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o live_v but_o we_o see_v they_o to_o live_v when_o we_o can_v see_v their_o life_n without_o body_n which_o notwithstanding_a we_o clear_o behold_v by_o the_o body_n all_o ambiguity_n be_v remove_v so_o where-so-eve_a we_o shall_v turn_v about_o these_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v likewise_o see_v incorporate_a god_n govern_v all_o thing_n by_o our_o body_n god_n therefore_o shall_v either_o so_o be_v see_v by_o those_o eye_n because_o they_o have_v something_o in_o that_o excellency_n like_v unto_o the_o understanding_n whereby_o the_o incorporal_a nature_n may_v be_v see_v which_o be_v either_o hard_a or_o impossible_a to_o declare_v by_o any_o example_n or_o testimony_n of_o divine_a scripture_n or_o that_o which_o be_v more_o easy_o to_o be_v understand_v god_n shall_v be_v so_o know_v &_o conspicuous_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v be_v see_v of_o another_o in_o another_o may_v be_v see_v in_o himself_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o in_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o in_o every_o creature_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o may_v be_v see_v also_o by_o the_o body_n in_o every_o body_n where-so-eve_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o sight_n come_v thither_o also_o our_o thought_n shall_v be_v open_a and_o discover_v to_o one_o another_o for_o than_o shall_v that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v judge_v not_o any_o thing_n before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a and_o then_o 4._o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god._n l._n vives_n or_o ah_o rather_o rest_n for_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o rest_n from_o all_o labour_n &_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o mean_n the_o name_n of_o rest_n be_v more_o delightful_a and_o sweet_a than_o of_o action_n therefore_o aristotle_n nominate_v that_o contemplation_n which_o he_o make_v the_o chief_a beatitude_n by_o the_o name_n of_o rest._n beside_o the_o sabbath_n be_v that_o to_o wit_n a_o cease_v from_o labour_n and_o a_o sempeternall_a rest_n b_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n it_o be_v read_v in_o some_o ancient_a copy_n of_o augustine_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n my_o saviour_n but_o we_o do_v neither_o read_v it_o in_o hieromes_n translation_n neither_o do_v it_o seem_v â—…o_o be_v add_v of_o augustine_n by_o those_o word_n which_o follow_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n without_o the_o manhood_n further_o if_o he_o have_v add_v saviour_n he_o shall_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o christ._n of_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perpetual_a sabbath_n chap._n 30._o how_o great_a a_o shall_v that_o felicity_n be_v where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o evil_a thing_n where_o no_o good_a thing_n shall_v lie_v hide_v there_o we_o shall_v have_v leisure_n to_o utter_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v where_o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v with_o any_o slothfulness_n nor_o labour_n for_o any_o want_n i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o admonish_v also_o by_o the_o holy_a song_n where_o i_o read_v or_o hear_v bless_a be_v they_o 83._o oh_o lord_n which_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o shall_v praise_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o all_o the_o member_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a body_n which_o we_o now_o see_v distribute_v to_o diverse_a use_n of_o necessity_n because_o then_o
poverty_n can_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v put_v to_o this_o pain_n without_o a_o heavenly_a reward_n for_o his_o pain_n l._n vives_n inward_a ah_o man_n the_o mind_n be_v often_o so_o use_v in_o paul_n epistle_n b_o coveteousnesse_n of_o money_n the_o vulgar_a translation_n have_v cupiditas_fw-la but_o augustine_n have_v avaritia_fw-la a_o better_a word_n for_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_n of_o money_n c_o many_o sorrow_n thus_o far_o paul_n d_o poor_a without_o he_o mean_v the_o apostle_n paul_n e_o naked_a the_o word_n of_o job_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o good_n and_o child_n f_z elsewhere_o namely_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 17._o g_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n in_o these_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v rich_a indeed_o h_z keep_v more_o safe_o lay_v up_o the_o treasure_n of_o eternity_n for_o themselves_o in_o heaven_n in_o that_o they_o have_v give_v free_o unto_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a which_o be_v declare_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n be_v christ_n own_a work_n ay_o and_o therefore_o one_o paulinus_n the_o goth_n have_v sack_v rome_n and_o overrunning_a all_o latium_n the_o 〈◊〉_d campania_n calabria_n salentinum_n apulia_n or_o aprutium_fw-la spoil_v and_o waste_v all_o as_o they_o go_v like_o a_o general_a deluge_n their_o fury_n extend_v as_o far_o as_o consentia_n a_o city_n in_o calabria_n call_v now_o cosenza_n and_o forty_o year_n after_o that_o genserike_n with_o the_o moor_n and_o vandal_n break_v out_o again_o take_v rome_n fill_v all_o campania_n with_o ruin_n raze_v the_o city_n of_o nola._n of_o which_o city_n at_o that_o time_n paulinus_n be_v bishop_n as_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la write_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o as_o saint_n gregory_n say_v a_o eloquent_a man_n exceed_o read_v in_o human_a learning_n and_o not_o altogether_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n who_o have_v spend_v all_o he_o have_v in_o redeem_v christian_a captive_n and_o see_v a_o widow_n bewail_v her_o captive_a son_n and_o pour_v forth_o her_o pious_a lamentation_n mix_v with_o tear_n his_o piety_n so_o urge_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o rest_v until_o he_o have_v cross_v over_o into_o africa_n with_o the_o widow_n where_o her_o son_n be_v prisoner_n and_o there_o by_o exchange_n of_o himself_o for_o her_o son_n redeem_v he_o and_o give_v he_o free_a unto_o his_o mother_n now_o his_o sanctity_n grow_v admirable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o barbarian_n he_o have_v the_o freedom_n of_o all_o his_o citizen_n give_v he_o and_o so_o be_v send_v back_o to_o his_o country_n thereof_o read_v at_o large_a in_o gregory_n three_o book_n of_o dialogue_n but_o i_o think_v augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o this_o late_a invasion_n for_o then_o be_v paulinus_n depart_v this_o life_n but_o of_o the_o first_o irruption_n of_o the_o goth_n k_o whereby_o themselves_o be_v good_a namely_o their_o virtue_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deprive_v they_o off_o and_o that_o only_o be_v the_o good_a which_o make_v the_o possessor_n good_a for_o if_o riches_n be_v good_a as_o tully_n say_v in_o his_o paradox_n why_o do_v they_o not_o make_v they_o good_a that_o enjoy_v they_o l_o mammon_n mammon_n after_o hierome_n be_v a_o syriake_a word_n signify_v that_o unto_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v unto_o the_o greek_n namely_o riches_n augustine_n elswere_n say_v that_o mammon_n in_o the_o punic_a language_n be_v gain_v and_o that_o the_o african_a and_o hebrew_a tongue_n do_v accord_n in_o the_o signification_n mammon_n of_o many_o word_n serm._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n &_o quaest_n euang._n of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n whether_o it_o be_v long_a or_o short_a chap._n 10._o the_o extremity_n of_o famine_n they_o say_v destroy_v many_o christian_n in_o these_o famine_n invasion_n well_o even_o of_o this_o also_o the_o faithful_a by_o endure_v it_o patient_o have_v make_v good_a use_n for_o such_o as_o the_o famine_n make_v a_o end_n off_o it_o deliveuer_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o bodily_a disease_n can_v do_v such_o as_o it_o end_v not_o it_o teach_v they_o a_o spare_a diet_n and_o ablenesse_n to_o fast_a yea_o but_o many_o christian_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o foul_a variety_n that_o may_v be_v fall_v by_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o death_n why_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v off_o since_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v bear_v this_o i_o know_v that_o no_o man_n be_v dead_a that_o shall_v not_o at_o lengâ—…h_n have_v die_v for_o the_o life_n end_v make_v the_o long_a life_n and_o the_o short_a all_o one_o neither_o be_v their_o one_o better_a and_o another_o worse_a nor_o one_o long_a than_o another_o short_a which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o end_n make_v equal_a and_o what_o skill_v it_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n do_v dispatch_v our_o life_n when_o he_o that_o die_v can_v be_v force_v to_o die_v again_o and_o see_v that_o every_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o daily_a casualty_n of_o this_o life_n be_v threaten_v continual_o with_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o death_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v uncertain_a which_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v taste_v tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v better_o to_o a_o suffer_v but_o one_o in_o die_v once_o for_o ever_o or_o still_o to_o live_v in_o continual_a fear_n than_o all_o those_o extreme_n of_o death_n i_o know_v how_o unworthy_a a_o choice_n it_o be_v to_o choose_v rather_o to_o live_v under_o the_o awe_n of_o so_o many_o death_n then_o by_o once_o die_v to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o their_o fear_n for_o ever_o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n when_o the_o weak_a sensitive_a flesh_n do_v fear_v it_o and_o another_o when_o the_o purify_a reason_n of_o the_o soul_n over-come_v it_o a_o bad_a death_n never_o follow_v a_o good_a life_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v death_n bad_a but_o that_o estate_n which_o follow_v death_n therefore_o let_v not_o their_o care_n that_o needs_o must_v die_v be_v employ_v upon_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o death_n but_o upon_o the_o estate_n that_o they_o be_v eternal_o to_o inherit_v after_o death_n wherefore_o see_v that_o all_o christian_n know_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o religious_a b_o beggar_n among_o the_o dog_n lick_v his_o sore_n be_v better_v they_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n in_o all_o his_o c_o silk_n and_o purple_n what_o power_n have_v the_o horror_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o affright_v their_o soul_n that_o have_v lead_v a_o virtuous_a life_n l._n vives_n suffer_v but_o one_o so_o say_v caesar_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o suffer_v one_o death_n at_o once_o then_o fear_v it_o continual_o b_o religious_a beggar_n the_o story_n be_v at_o large_a in_o saint_n luke_n the_o 16._o chapter_n beginning_n at_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a glutton_n etc._n etc._n c_o silk_n byssus_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o most_o delicate_a line_n as_o pliny_n say_v in_o his_o natural_a history_n lib._n 19_o of_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a soul_n to_o be_v forbid_v it_o chap_n 11._o oh_o but_o in_o this_o great_a slaughter_n the_o dead_a can_v not_o be_v bury_v tush_o our_o holy_a faith_n regard_v not_o that_o hold_v fast_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o so_o frail_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o ravenous_a beast_n can_v deprive_v the_o body_n of_o any_o part_n to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o resurrection_n where_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v miss_v nor_o will_v the_o scripture_n have_v say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n if_o that_o which_o the_o foe_n can_v do_v unto_o our_o dead_a body_n in_o this_o 28._o world_n shall_v any_o way_n prejudice_n our_o perfection_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unless_o any_o man_n will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o contend_v that_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v before_o death_n lest_o they_o shall_v kill_v it_o but_o after_o death_n lest_o have_v kill_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o permit_v it_o burial_n be_v it_o false_a than_o which_o christ_n say_v those_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n after_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o and_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v so_o much_o hurt_v unto_o the_o dead_a carcase_n god_n forbid_v that_o shall_v be_v false_a which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o truth_n itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v something_o in_o kill_v because_o than_o they_o afflict_v the_o bodily_a sense_n for_o a_o while_n but_o afterward_o
whether_o the_o church_n have_v any_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o the_o divine_a will_n advise_v it_o to_o honour_v these_o person_n memory_n i_o can_v tell_v it_o may_v be_v that_o vocation_n it_o have_v for_o what_o if_o they_o do_v not_o this_o through_o mortal_a fear_n but_o through_o heavenly_a instinct_n not_o in_o error_n but_o in_o obedience_n as_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o samson_n do_v and_o if_o god_n command_v and_o this_o command_n be_v clear_o and_o doubtless_o discern_v to_o be_v he_o who_o dare_v call_v this_o obedience_n into_o question_n who_o dare_v callumniate_v the_o duty_n of_o holy_a love_n but_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v resolve_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n unto_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v clear_v of_o guilt_n in_o such_o a_o resolution_n because_o abraham_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o for_o the_o soldier_n that_o in_o his_o order_n and_o obeisance_n to_o his_o governor_n under_o who_o he_o fight_v lawful_o kill_v a_o man_n the_o city_n nevermake_n he_o guilty_a of_o homicide_n nay_o it_o make_v he_o guilty_a offalshood_n and_o contempt_n if_o he_o do_v not_o labour_v in_o all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o do_v it_o but_o if_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o man_n of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a pleasure_n than_o have_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o shed_v human_a blood_n and_o so_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o do_v of_o that_o unbidden_a for_o the_o not_o do_v of_o which_o be_v bid_v he_o shall_v also_o have_v be_v punish_v if_o this_o be_v thus_o at_o the_o general_n command_n then_o why_o not_o at_o the_o creator_n he_o therefore_o that_o hear_v it_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thyself_o must_v kill_v himself_o if_o he_o command_v he_o who_o we_o may_v no_o way_n gainsay_v only_o he_o be_v to_o mark_v whether_o this_o divine_a command_n be_v not_o involue_v in_o any_o uncertainty_n by_o b_o the_o ear_n we_o do_v make_v conjecture_n of_o the_o conscience_n but_o our_o judgement_n can_v penetrate_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o heart_n no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o this_o we_o say_v this_o we_o affirm_v this_o we_o 11._o universal_o approve_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o procure_v his_o own_o death_n for_o fear_n of_o temporal_a misery_n because_o in_o do_v this_o he_o fall_v into_o eternal_a neither_o may_v he_o do_v it_o to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o for_o in_o this_o he_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o a_o deadly_a guilt_n who_o other_o wickedness_n can_v not_o make_v guilty_a nor_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n past_a for_o which_o he_o have_v more_o need_n to_o wish_v for_o life_n that_o he_o may_v repent_v himself_o of_o they_o nor_o for_o any_o desire_n of_o a_o better_a life_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o after_o death_n because_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o life_n never_o enjoy_v any_o better_a life_n after_o their_o death_n l._n vives_n but_o there_o be_v a_o some_o holy_a woman_n ambrose_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la virginibus_fw-la write_v that_o pelagia_n with_o his_o mother_n &_o sister_n cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o a_o river_n for_o fear_v to_o be_v ravish_v pelagia_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o pursue_v they_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n say_v he_o have_v place_v she_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o sophronia_n likewise_o who_o kill_v herself_o to_o avoid_v the_o lust_n of_o maxentius_n caesar_n as_o eusebins_n record_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n b_o by_o the_o ear_n we_o judge_v by_o appearance_n of_o what_o be_v within_o for_o our_o eye_n can_v pierce_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n sempronia_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v sin_n with_o voluntary_a death_n chap._n 26._o there_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o this_o proposition_n as_o yet_o to_o handle_v which_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o commodious_a for_o a_o man_n to_o suffer_v a_o voluntary_a death_n namely_o lest_o either_o allure_a pleasure_n or_o torment_a pain_n shall_v enforce_v he_o to_o sin_n afterward_o which_o reason_n if_o we_o will_v give_v scope_n unto_o it_o will_v run_v out_o so_o far_o that_o one_o will_v think_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o this_o voluntary_a butchery_n even_o then_o when_o by_o the_o fount_n of_o regeneration_n they_o be_v purify_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o than_o be_v the_o time_n to_o beware_v of_o all_o sin_n to_o come_v when_o all_o that_o be_v pass_v be_v pardon_v and_o if_o voluntary_a death_n do_v this_o why_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a then_o why_o do_v he_o that_o be_v new_o baptize_v forbear_v his_o own_o throat_n why_o do_v he_o thrust_v his_o head_n free_v again_o into_o all_o these_o imminent_a danger_n of_o this_o life_n see_v he_o may_v so_o easy_o avoid_v they_o all_o by_o his_o death_n and_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o louâ—…th_v danger_n shall_v fall_v therein_o why_o then_o do_v he_o love_v those_o innumerable_a danger_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o love_v they_o why_o undertake_v he_o they_o be_v any_o man_n so_o fond_o 27_o perverse_a and_o so_o great_a a_o contemner_n of_o truth_n that_o if_o he_o think_v one_o shall_v kill_v himself_o to_o eschew_v the_o violence_n of_o one_o oppressor_n lest_o it_o draw_v he_o unto_o sin_n will_v nevertheless_o aâ—…ouch_v that_o one_o shall_v live_v still_o and_o endure_v this_o whole_a world_n at_o all_o time_n full_a of_o all_o temptation_n both_o such_o as_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o one_o oppressor_n and_o thousand_o beside_o without_o which_o no_o man_n do_v nor_o can_v live_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n then_o why_o we_o do_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o our_o exhortation_n endeavour_v to_o animate_v ah_o those_o who_o we_o have_v baptize_v b_o either_o unto_o virginity_n or_o chaste_a widowhood_n or_o honest_a and_o honourable_a marriage_n see_v we_o have_v both_o far_o short_a and_o far_o better_a way_n to_o abandon_v all_o contagion_n and_o danger_n of_o sin_n namely_o in_o persuade_v every_o one_o present_o after_o that_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v new_o obtain_v in_o baptism_n to_o betake_v he_o present_o to_o a_o speedy_a death_n and_o so_o send_v he_o present_o away_o unto_o god_n both_o fresh_a and_o fair_a if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v fit_n to_o be_v persuade_v i_o say_v not_o he_o dote_v but_o i_o say_v he_o be_v plain_a mad_a with_o what_o face_n can_v he_o say_v unto_o a_o man_n kill_v thyself_o least_o unto_o thy_o small_a sin_n thou_o add_v a_o great_a by_o live_v in_o slavery_n unto_o a_o barbarous_a unchaste_a master_n how_o can_v he_o but_o with_o guilty_a shame_n say_v unto_o a_o man_n kill_v thyself_o now_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o lest_o thou_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a again_o or_o worse_o by_o live_v in_o this_o world_n so_o fraught_v with_o manifold_a temptation_n so_o allure_a with_o unclean_a delight_n so_o furious_a with_o bloody_a sacrilege_n so_o hateful_a c_o with_o error_n and_o terror_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n and_o a_o sin_n to_o say_v the_o one_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o so_o likewise_o to_o do_v the_o other_o for_o d_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n of_o just_a force_n to_o authorise_v this_o fact_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o which_o be_v fore-alledged_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o loath_a not_o your_o life_n then_o you_o faithful_a of_o christ_n though_o the_o foe_n have_v make_v haâ—…ock_n of_o your_o chastity_n you_o have_v a_o great_a and_o true_a consolation_n if_o your_o conscience_n bear_v you_o faithful_a witness_n that_o you_o never_o consent_v unto_o their_o sin_n who_o be_v suffer_v to_o commit_v such_o outrage_n upon_o you_o l._n vives_n those_o ah_o who_o we_o have_v baptize_v least_o any_o man_n shall_v mistake_v this_o place_n understand_v that_o in_o time_n of_o old_a no_o man_n be_v bring_v unto_o baptism_n but_o he_o be_v of_o sufficient_a year_n baptise_v to_o know_v what_o that_o mystical_a water_n mean_v and_o to_o require_v his_o baptism_n yea_o and_o that_o sundry_a time_n which_o we_o see_v resemble_v in_o our_o baptise_v of_o infant_n unto_o this_o day_n for_o the_o infant_n be_v ask_v be_v it_o bear_v on_o that_o day_n or_o a_o day_n before_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v baptize_v thrice_o be_v this_o edition_n question_n propound_v unto_o it_o unto_o which_o the_o godfather_n answer_v it_o will_v i_o hear_v that_o in_o some_o city_n of_o italy_n they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n observe_v the_o ancient_a custom_n as_o yet_o this_o i_o have_v relate_v only_o to_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o augustine_n more_o full_o b_o either_o to_o virginity_n he_n touch_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o such_o as_o live_v well_o in_o the_o church_n c_o with_o so_o
old_a book_n have_v occenà sset_a shall_v sing_v out_o and_o i_o think_v better_a than_o otherwise_o the_o ancient_a latinist_n say_v festus_n use_v occentare_fw-la for_o the_o same_o for_o which_o we_o use_v convitium_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o mock_v be_v or_o reproach_n which_o be_v do_v aloud_o and_o as_o it_o be_v sing_v out_o unto_o other_o hear_v a_o far_o off_o and_o this_o be_v hold_v dishonest_a that_o the_o devil_n through_o their_o settle_a desire_n to_o do_v man_n mischief_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v any_o villainy_n report_v of_o they_o whither_o true_a or_o false_a chap._n 10._o but_o those_o wicked_a spirit_n who_o these_o man_n take_v to_o be_v god_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v such_o beastly_a story_n spread_v abroad_o of_o they_o though_o they_o themselves_o have_v never_o act_v any_o such_o thing_n only_o to_o keep_v man_n mind_n inveigle_v in_o such_o bestial_a opinion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o snare_n or_o net_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o predestinate_a damation_n for_o company_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o man_n as_o those_o that_o love_v to_o live_v in_o error_n do_v select_a for_o god_n do_v themselves_o commit_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o devil_n set_v themselves_o out_o to_o be_v adore_v by_o a_o thousand_o several_a trick_n of_o hurtful_a deceit_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v at_o all_o but_o only_o those_o malicious_a and_o subtle_a devil_n do_v cause_n they_o to_o be_v feign_a of_o the_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a authority_n derive_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n for_o man_n to_o commit_v all_o filthiness_n by_o therefore_o the_o grecian_n see_v that_o they_o have_v such_o god_n as_o these_o to_o serve_v think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o take_v away_o any_o liberty_n from_o the_o poet_n in_o use_v these_o stage-mocke_n and_o shame_n â—…dt_v be_v they_o do_v either_o for_o fear_v least_o their_o god_n shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o anger_n against_o they_o in_o case_n they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v themselves_o into_o more_o honest_a mould_n than_o they_o be_v and_o so_o seem_v to_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o they_o or_o else_o for_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v like_o their_o god_n even_o in_o these_o great_a enormity_n and_o from_o this_o imagine_a convenience_n come_v it_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o very_a a_o actor_n of_o such_o play_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n in_o their_o city_n for_o in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n b_o aeschines_n of_o athens_n a_o c_o eloquent_a man_n have_v be_v a_o actor_n of_o tragedy_n in_o his_o youth_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bear_v office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o aristodemus_n d_o another_o actor_n of_o tragedy_n be_v send_v by_o the_o athenian_n upon_o a_o embassage_n to_o philip_n about_o especial_a and_o weighty_a affair_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n for_o they_o hold_v it_o a_o unmete_n thing_n see_v they_o see_v their_o god_n approve_v of_o those_o action_n and_o art_n of_o play_v to_o repute_v those_o worthy_a of_o any_o note_n of_o infamy_n that_o be_v but_o the_o actor_n of_o they_o l._n vives_n the_o very_a a_o actor_n aemilus_fw-la probus_n speak_v of_o the_o greekish_a fashion_n say_v in_o those_o country_n it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n for_o any_o man_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o stage_n and_o set_v himself_o as_o a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o people_n which_o we_o hold_v for_o partly_o infamous_a and_o partly_o base_a and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o honest_a man_n b_o aeschines_n a_o â—…rator_n of_o athens_n enemy_n to_o demosthenes_n he_o act_v tragedy_n upon_o the_o stage_n and_o therefore_o demosthenes_n in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr corona_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apish_a tragedian_n aschines_n or_o a_o tragical_a ape_n quintilian_n say_v he_o be_v hypocrita_fw-la that_o be_v histrio_fw-la a_o stage-player_n plutarche_n in_o 10._o rhetoribus_fw-la say_v he_o be_v a_o actor_n of_o tragedy_n so_o say_v philostratus_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sophistis_fw-la and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v his_o country_n through_o constraint_n or_o banishment_n but_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v overcome_v in_o a_o contention_n by_o â—…tesiphon_n he_o go_v away_o unto_o alexander_n who_o as_o then_o be_v emperor_n of_o asia_n but_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a before_o he_o come_v at_o he_o he_o bend_v his_o course_n for_o rhodes_n and_o like_v the_o sweet_a aptness_n unto_o study_n that_o that_o soil_n afford_v he_o settle_v himself_o there_o aeschines_n himself_o in_o a_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o the_o athenian_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v give_v over_o his_o stage-playing_a before_o he_o bear_v any_o place_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n c_o a_o eloquent_a man_n that_o he_o be_v most_o eloquent_a be_v most_o plain_a as_o also_o that_o his_o voice_n be_v sweet_a and_o full_a and_o some_o there_o be_v that_o asigne_n he_o next_o dignity_n unto_o demosthenes_n nature_n give_v he_o more_o worth_a than_o industry_n some_o say_v he_o be_v scholar_n unto_o no_o man_n but_o of_o a_o sudden_a from_o a_o scribe_n he_o become_v a_o orator_n and_o that_o his_o first_o oration_n be_v against_o philip_n of_o macedon_n and_o hereby_o he_o get_v such_o favour_n and_o credit_n among_o the_o people_n that_o they_o send_v he_o ambassador_n to_o the_o same_o king_n other_o asigne_v he_o plato_n and_o isocrates_n for_o his_o master_n and_o some_o leodamas_n this_o rhodian_a rhetorikâ—…_n be_v a_o certain_a mean_a between_o the_o asian_a and_o the_o athenian_a aeschines_n invent_v and_o teach_v it_o in_o his_o school_n at_o rhodes_n after_o his_o retirement_n thither_o d_o aristodemus_n another_o actor_n this_o man_n as_o demosthenes_n write_v go_v ambassador_n to_o king_n philippe_n with_o demosthenes_n himself_o and_o aeschines_n this_o aristodemus_n be_v he_o who_o when_o demosthenes_n ask_v he_o what_o fee_n he_o have_v for_o plead_v answer_v a_o talon_n i_o but_o quoth_v demosthenes_n i_o have_v more_o for_o hold_v of_o my_o tongue_n critolaus_n report_v this_o that_o the_o grecian_n admit_v their_o player_n to_o bear_v office_n in_o their_o commonwealth_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v unjust_a in_o despise_v such_o man_n as_o be_v the_o pacifier_n of_o their_o go_n chap._n 11._o this_o be_v the_o grecian_n practice_n absurd_a enough_o howsoever_o but_o yet_o most_o fit_o apply_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o god_n ah_o they_o dare_v not_o exempt_v the_o life_n of_o their_o citizen_n from_o the_o lash_n of_o poetical_a pen_n and_o player_n tongue_n because_o they_o see_v their_o god_n delight_v at_o the_o traduce_v of_o themselves_o and_o they_o think_v sure_o that_o those_o man_n that_o act_v such_o thing_n upon_o the_o stage_n as_o please_v the_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v at_o any_o hand_n by_o they_o that_o be_v but_o servant_n to_o those_o god_n nay_o not_o only_o that_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v absolute_o and_o high_o honour_v by_o their_o fellow_n citizen_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v they_o find_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o god_n accept_v well_o of_o and_o yet_o allow_v the_o actor_n to_o be_v disgraceful_o think_v of_o who_o have_v learn_v their_o profession_n by_o the_o special_a appointment_n of_o the_o self_n same_o god_n that_o exact_v these_o celebration_n of_o they_o and_o be_v displease_v if_o they_o be_v not_o sollemnize_v especial_o see_v that_o b_o labeo_z who_o they_o say_v be_v most_o exact_a in_o these_o matter_n distinguish_v the_o good_a spirit_n from_o the_o bad_a by_o this_o diversity_n of_o their_o worship_n that_o c_o the_o bad_a one_o be_v delight_v with_o slaughter_v and_o tragical_a invocation_n and_o the_o good_a with_o mirthful_a revel_n and_o sportful_a honour_n such_o as_o play_n quoth_v he_o banquet_n and_o d_o revel_v on_o bed_n be_v of_o which_o hereafter_o so_o god_n be_v please_v we_o will_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a but_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o honour_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o the_o god_n mix_v and_o confuse_a as_o unto_o only_a good_a one_o for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o say_v there_o be_v any_o evil_a god_n although_o indeed_o they_o be_v all_o evil_a be_v all_o unclean_a spirit_n or_o that_o according_a as_o labeo_n say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o devil_n discretion_n use_v and_o that_o these_o must_v have_v such_o and_o such_o particular_a rite_n of_o observance_n asign_v and_o those_o other_o other_o howsoever_o the_o greek_n do_v most_o convenient_o to_o hold_v both_o priest_n and_o player_n worthy_a of_o honourable_a dignity_n the_o priest_n for_o offer_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o player_n for_o act_v of_o their_o interlude_n lest_o
express_v it_o in_o a_o pithy_a and_o succinct_a definition_n thus_o far_o agricola_n who_o '_o erasmus_n in_o his_o proverbe_n do_v just_o praise_v and_o he_o it_o be_v alone_o agricola_n that_o may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o we_o that_o fortune_n rule_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o sallust_n say_v and_o lighten_v or_o obscure_v all_o rather_o according_a to_o her_o pleasure_n then_o the_o merit_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o man_n themselves_o i_o know_v not_o two_o author_n in_o all_o our_o time_n nor_o our_o father_n worthy_a of_o read_v &_o observe_v they_o rodolphus_n agricola_n the_o phrysian_a there_o be_v such_o abundance_n of_o wit_n art_n gravity_n judgement_n sweetness_n eloquence_n &_o learning_n in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o yet_o so_o few_o there_o be_v yâ—_z do_v know_v he_o rule_n he_o be_v as_o worthy_a of_o public_a note_n as_o either_o politian_n or_o hermolaus_n barbarus_fw-la both_o which_o true_o in_o my_o conceit_n he_o do_v not_o only_o equalise_v but_o exceed_v in_o majesty_n and_o elegance_n of_o stile_n g_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o a_o king_n he_o touch_v at_o the_o form_n of_o rule_n for_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v either_o sway_v by_o the_o people_n alone_o and_o that_o the_o greek_n call_v a_o democraticall_a rule_n or_o by_o a_o certain_a few_o and_o that_o they_o call_v oligarchical_a under_o with_o be_v also_o contain_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o choice_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v call_v aristocracy_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o best_a they_o call_v the_o nobility_n the_o best_a but_o indeed_o such_o as_o be_v most_o powerful_a in_o the_o state_n in_o countenance_n or_o wealth_n such_o optimates_fw-la be_v the_o right_a ooptimate_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o oligarchy_n and_o aristocracy_n as_o tully_n show_v when_o he_o say_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o few_o noble_n now_o the_o three_o whence_o kind_n of_o rule_n be_v that_o of_o one_o call_v monarchy_n h_z a_o tyrant_n in_o ancient_a time_n they_o call_v all_o king_n tyrant_n as_o well_o the_o best_a as_o the_o worst_a as_o virgil_n and_o horace_n do_v in_o their_o poem_n for_o the_o name_n in_o greek_a signify_v only_o dominion_n plato_n who_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o lay_v down_o the_o right_a form_n of_o government_n for_o a_o city_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o king_n festus_n think_v lib._n 15._o that_o the_o word_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o notorious_a cruelty_n of_o the_o tyrrhenes_n but_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o when_o the_o athenian_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o democratical_a government_n and_o other_o city_n through_o emulation_n follow_v their_o example_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o first_o bring_v the_o word_n tyrannus_n into_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n and_o so_o they_o call_v their_o king_n tyrant_n because_o they_o govern_v their_o own_o wealth_n but_o not_o the_o commonwealth_n beside_o that_o the_o roman_n use_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n also_o because_o they_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n deadly_a and_o in_o greece_n also_o whosoever_o bear_v rule_v in_o a_o city_n that_o have_v before_o be_v free_a be_v call_v a_o tyrant_n but_o not_o a_o king_n ay_o faction_n memmius_n in_o sallust_n speak_v of_o the_o senior_n say_v they_o have_v transfer_v the_o fear_n faction_n that_o their_o own_o guilt_n surprise_v they_o with_o unto_o your_o slothfulness_n it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v combine_v they_o in_o one_o hate_n one_o affect_v and_o one_o fear_n this_o in_o good_a man_n be_v friendship_n but_o in_o evillman_n it_o be_v right_o term_v faction_n k_o before_o so_o many_o great_a prince_n for_o it_o be_v imagine_v that_o at_o that_o discourse_n there_o be_v present_a scipio_n african_n caius_n laelius_n surname_v the_o wise_a lucius_n furius_n three_o who_o at_o that_o time_n as_o porcius_n say_v lead_v the_o nobility_n as_o they_o will_v and_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n c._n fanius_n q._n scaevola_n the_o soothsaier_n laelius_n his_o son_n in_o law_n &_o quintus_fw-la tubero_n all_o of_o worthy_a family_n ennius_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o man_n extant_a but_o a_o few_o fragment_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o writer_n through_o which_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o set_v they_o forth_o together_o in_o one_o volume_n he_o ennius_n be_v bear_v at_o rudiae_n as_o mela_n and_o silius_n affirm_v a_o city_n of_o the_o salentine_n and_o live_v first_o at_o tarentum_n and_o afterward_o at_o rome_n be_v very_o familiar_a with_o cato_n galba_n flaminius_n and_o other_o great_a man_n and_o be_v make_v free_a dennizen_n of_o the_o city_n by_o flaminius_n m_o give_v out_o effatus_fw-la the_o proper_a word_n of_o the_o religion_n n_o and_o lineament_n a_o simile_n take_v from_o painter_n who_o first_o do_v only_o delineate_v and_o line_n forth_o the_o figure_n they_o will_v draw_v which_o be_v call_v a_o monogramme_n and_o then_o with_o their_o colour_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v give_v spirit_n and_o life_n unto_o the_o dead_a picture_n o_o want_v of_o man_n so_o sallust_n say_v in_o catiline_n that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o barren_a and_o bring_v not_o forth_o a_o good_a man_n p_o long_o after_o about_o seventy_o year_n q_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n threescore_o year_n for_o it_o be_v just_a so_o long_o from_o tully_n consulship_n at_o which_o time_n he_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la unto_o the_o 24._o year_n of_o augustus_n his_o empire_n at_o which_o time_n christ_n be_v bear_v r_o diwlge_v use_v so_o diffamata_fw-la be_v here_o report_v abroad_o or_o diwlge_v and_o so_o likewise_o other_o author_n use_v it_o and_o warn_v the_o city_n to_o look_v to_o their_o safety_n diffamavit_fw-la he_o report_v or_o cry_v out_o say_v apuleius_n asini_fw-la lib._n 4._o that_o his_o house_n be_v a_o fire_n upon_o a_o sudden_a but_o it_o be_v pretty_a true_o that_o remigius_n a_o interpreter_n of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n say_v upon_o that_o place_n with_o the_o translator_n have_v turn_v a_o vobis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d diffamatus_fw-la est_fw-la sermo_fw-la domini_fw-la thess._n 1._o 1._o 8._o for_o from_o you_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o print_n commentator_n say_v that_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o curious_a in_o choose_v of_o his_o word_n put_v diffamatus_fw-la for_o divulgatus_fw-la or_o manifestus_fw-la what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o these_o school-doctor_n that_o as_o yet_o can_v tell_v whether_o paul_n write_v in_o greek_a or_o in_o latin_a nay_o to_o mark_v but_o the_o arrogant_a foolery_n of_o these_o simple_a fellow_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o this_o they_o will_v talk_v and_o prate_v so_o often_o about_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n as_o continual_o they_o do_v in_o their_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n lecture_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v for_o profess_a gramarian_n but_o be_v very_o easy_o put_v out_o of_o patience_n if_o any_o man_n begin_v but_o to_o discuss_v their_o word_n of_o art_n a_o little_a more_o learned_o s_o but_o if_o this_o name_n it_o may_v be_v he_o speak_v this_o because_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v a_o popular_a government_n but_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v but_o his_o alone_a that_o the_o roman_a god_n never_o respect_v whether_o the_o city_n be_v corrupt_v and_o so_o bring_v to_o destruction_n or_o no._n chap._n 22._o but_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n this_o commonwealth_n which_o they_o say_v be_v so_o good_a and_o so_o laudable_a before_o ever_o that_o christ_n come_v be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o most_o learned_a writer_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o most_o dishonest_a and_o dishonourable_a one_o nay_o it_o be_v become_v no_o commonwealth_n at_o all_o but_o be_v fall_v into_o absolute_a destruction_n by_o their_o own_o pollute_a condition_n wherefore_o to_o have_v prevent_v this_o ruin_n the_o god_n that_o be_v the_o patron_n thereof_o shall_v i_o think_v have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o have_v give_v the_o people_n that_o honour_v they_o some_o precept_n for_o reformation_n of_o life_n &_o manner_n see_v that_o they_o have_v bestow_v so_o many_o temple_n so_o many_o priest_n such_o varitie_n of_o ceremonious_a sacrifice_n so_o many_o festival_n solemnity_n so_o many_o &_o so_o great_a celebration_n of_o play_n &_o interlude_n upon_o they_o but_o these_o devil_n mind_a nothing_o but_o their_o own_o affair_n they_o respect_v not_o how_o their_o worshipper_n live_v nay_o their_o care_n be_v to_o see_v they_o live_v like_o devil_n only_o they_o bind_v they_o through_o fear_n to_o afford_v they_o these_o honour_n if_o they_o do_v give_v they_o any_o good_a counsel_n why_o then_o let_v it_o be_v produce_v to_o light_n and_o read_v what_o law_n of_o what_o god_n give_v be_v they_o that_o the_o a_o gracchi_n condemn_v to_o follow_v their_o turmoil_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o
the_o ground_n all_o trample_v with_o the_o step_n of_o man_n and_o horse_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v make_v in_o that_o battle_n if_o the_o deity_n be_v true_o and_o real_o at_o war_n among_o themselves_o why_o then_o indeed_o their_o example_n may_v give_v a_o sufficient_a privilege_n unto_o human_a conflict_n but_o by_o the_o way_n let_v this_o be_v consider_v that_o these_o deity_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n must_v either_o be_v very_o malicious_a or_o very_o miserable_a but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o fight_v but_o only_o illude_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n with_o such_o a_o show_n what_o intend_v they_o in_o this_o but_o only_o that_o the_o roman_n shall_v think_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o wage_v civil_a war_n as_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o god_n themselves_o for_o their_o privilege_n for_o present_o upon_o this_o apparition_n the_o civil_a dissension_n begin_v to_o be_v kindle_v and_o some_o bloody_a massacre_n have_v be_v effect_v before_o b_o and_o already_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o grieve_v at_o that_o lamentable_a act_n of_o a_o certain_a soldier_n who_o c_o in_o take_v of_o the_o spoil_n of_o his_o slay_a foe_n and_o discover_v he_o by_o his_o face_n to_o be_v his_o own_o brother_n with_o a_o thundâ—…r_n of_o curse_n upon_o those_o domestic_a quarrel_n he_o stab_v himself_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o fall_v down_o dead_a by_o his_o brother_n side_n to_o enuelop_v and_o overshadow_v the_o irksomeness_n of_o such_o event_n and_o to_o aggravate_v the_o ardent_a thirst_n after_o more_o blood_n and_o destruction_n do_v those_o devil_n those_o false_a repute_a god_n appear_v unto_o the_o roman_n eye_n in_o such_o fight_a figure_n to_o animate_v the_o city_n not_o to_o be_v any_o whit_n in_o doubt_n to_o imitate_v such_o action_n as_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o god_n for_o a_o lawful_a privilege_n for_o the_o villainy_n of_o man_n and_o out_o of_o this_o subtlety_n do_v these_o malevolent_a power_n give_v command_v for_o the_o induction_n of_o those_o stageplay_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a already_o and_o wherein_o such_o dishonest_a course_n of_o the_o god_n be_v portrait_v forth_o unto_o the_o world_n eye_n upon_o their_o stage_n and_o in_o the_o theater_n that_o all_o man_n both_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o their_o god_n do_v such_o act_n and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o see_v how_o please_n it_o be_v to_o they_o to_o behold_v such_o impurity_n may_v hence_o be_v bold_a to_o take_v a_o free_a licence_n to_o imitate_v they_o and_o practice_v to_o become_v like_o they_o in_o their_o life_n lest_o that_o any_o man_n therefore_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o poet_n have_v rather_o do_v it_o as_o a_o reproach_n to_o the_o god_n then_o as_o a_o thing_n by_o they_o deserve_v d_o when_o they_o have_v write_v of_o their_o fight_n war_n and_o brabling_n one_o with_o another_o to_o clear_v this_o misconstruction_n they_o themselves_o have_v confirm_v these_o poesy_n to_o deceive_v other_o and_o have_v present_v their_o combat_n and_o contention_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o stage_n by_o player_n but_o even_o in_o the_o plain_a field_n by_o themselves_o this_o be_v i_o enforce_v to_o lay_v down_o because_o their_o own_o author_n have_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o affirm_v and_o record_v that_o the_o corrupt_a and_o rot_a manner_n of_o the_o citizen_n have_v consume_v the_o state_n of_o the_o weal-public_n of_o rome_n unto_o nothing_o long_o before_o that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o which_o subversion_n of_o their_o state_n they_o will_v not_o call_v their_o god_n into_o any_o question_n at_o all_o but_o all_o the_o transitory_a misery_n of_o mortality_n which_o notwithstanding_o can_v make_v a_o goodman_n perish_v whether_o he_o live_v or_o die_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o heap_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n our_o christ_n that_o have_v so_o often_o pour_v his_o all-curing_a precept_n upon_o the_o incurable_a ulcer_n of_o their_o damn_a condition_n when_o their_o false_a god_n never_o put_v to_o a_o help_a hand_n never_o up-held_a this_o their_o religious_a commonweal_n from_o ruine_v but_o canker_a the_o virtue_n that_o uphold_v it_o with_o their_o vile_a act_n and_o example_n rather_o do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o thrust_v it_o on_o unto_o destruction_n no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v affirm_v that_o it_o perish_v because_o that_o discessere_fw-la omnes_fw-la adytis_fw-la arisque_fw-la relictis_fw-la dij_fw-la the_o god_n be_v go_v and_o leave_v their_o altar_n bare_a as_o though_o their_o love_n to_o virtue_n and_o their_o offence_n take_v at_o the_o wicked_a vice_n of_o the_o city_n have_v make_v they_o depart_v no_o no_o there_o be_v too_o many_o presage_n from_o entrail_n sooth-saying_n and_o prophecy_n whereby_o they_o confirm_v and_o animate_v their_o servant_n and_o extol_v themselves_o as_o ruler_n of_o the_o fate_n and_o furtherer_n of_o the_o war_n that_o prove_v and_o convince_v they_o to_o have_v be_v present_a for_o have_v they_o be_v absent_a the_o roman_n in_o these_o war_n will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o far_o transport_v with_o their_o own_o affection_n as_o they_o be_v with_o their_o god_n instigation_n l._n vives_n in_o a_o a_o certain_a plain_n of_o campania_n l._n scipio_n and_o c._n norbanus_n be_v consul_n between_o capua_n and_o uulturnum_fw-la be_v hear_v a_o huge_a clash_n of_o arm_n and_o sound_v of_o martial_a instrument_n with_o a_o horrible_a noise_n and_o cry_v as_o if_o two_o battle_n have_v be_v there_o fight_v in_o their_o great_a fury_n this_o be_v hear_v for_o many_o day_n together_o julius_n obsequens_n now_o this_o scipio_n and_o this_o norbanus_n be_v the_o two_o first_o consul_n with_o who_o the_o great_a sylla_n have_v the_o first_o conflict_n after_o hear_v his_o return_n into_o italy_n for_o they_o be_v both_o of_o marius_n his_o faction_n b_o and_o already_o for_o when_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n meet_v and_o know_v one_o another_o in_o contrary_a front_n of_o battle_n then_o know_v they_o well_o what_o kind_n of_o war_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o and_o have_v a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o civil_a hate_n so_o say_v lucan_n in_o his_o tharsalia_n lib._n 4._o postquam_fw-la spacio_fw-la languentia_fw-la nullo_fw-la mutua_fw-la conspicuush_n ab_fw-la verunt_fw-la lumina_fw-la vultus_fw-la et_fw-la fratres_fw-la natâ—…sque_fw-la sicos_fw-la videre_fw-la patrésque_fw-la deprehensum_fw-la est_fw-la civil_a nâ—…as_fw-la when_o they_o from_o their_o confront_v place_n gaze_v a_o good_a while_n in_o each_o other_o face_n and_o father_n meet_v their_o son_n and_o brethren_n there_o then_o show_v the_o war_n true_a evil_a c_o take_v of_o the_o spoil_n livy_n lib._n 79._o this_o fall_v out_o when_o cynna_n and_o marius_n seek_v that_o desperate_a battle_n with_o cn._n pompey_n father_n to_z pompey_z the_o great_a ualerius_n lib._n 5._o say_v that_o one_o of_o pompey_n soldier_n kill_v his_o own_o brother_n that_o serve_v sertorius_n in_o his_o war_n livy_n another_o put_v cynna_n for_o sertorius_n but_o both_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o all_o the_o army_n be_v of_o cynna_n raise_n which_o notwithstanding_a be_v divide_v into_o four_o cynna_n lead_v one_o marius_n another_o q._n sertorius_n the_o three_o cn._n carbo_n the_o four_o orosius_n write_v that_o pompey_n fight_v a_o battle_n with_o sertorius_n wherein_o this_o tragedy_n of_o the_o two_o brethren_n fall_v out_o d_o when_o they_o have_v write_v of_o their_o fight_n and_o their_o homer_n in_o the_o war_n of_o troy_n make_v the_o god_n to_o be_v at_o great_a variance_n even_o unto_o stroke_n among_o themselves_o mars_n venus_n and_o apollo_n against_o pallas_n juno_n and_o neptune_n of_o certain_a obscure_a instruction_n concern_v good_a manner_n which_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v in_o secret_a whereas_o all_o wickedness_n be_v teach_v in_o their_o public_a solemnity_n chap._n 26._o wherefore_o see_v that_o this_o be_v so_o see_v that_o all_o filthiness_n confound_v with_o cruelty_n all_o the_o god_n foul_a fact_n and_o shame_n whether_o true_a or_o imaginary_a by_o their_o own_o commandment_n and_o upon_o pain_n of_o their_o displeasure_n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o open_a view_n and_o dedicate_v unto_o themselves_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o set_v solemnity_n and_o produce_v as_o imitable_a spectacle_n to_o all_o man_n eye_n towhat_a end_n be_v it_o then_o a_o that_o see_v these_o devil_n who_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o uncleanness_n by_o take_v pleasure_n in_o such_o obscaenity_n by_o be_v delight_v with_o their_o own_o villainy_n and_o wickedness_n as_o well_o perform_v as_o invent_v &_o by_o their_o exact_v these_o celebration_n of_o modest_a man_n in_o such_o impudent_a manner_n do_v confess_v themselves_o the_o author_n of_o all_o pernicious_a and_o abhor_a course_n yet_o will_v seem_v forsooth_o
usher_v in_o by_o such_o a_o mischievous_a presage_n if_o this_o have_v befall_v in_o our_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v have_v these_o faithless_a miscreant_n a_o great_a deal_n mad_a than_o the_o other_o dog_n be_v l._n vives_n altercation_n a_o and_o for_o before_o they_o do_v but_o wrangle_v revile_v and_o rail_v their_o fight_n be_v only_o in_o word_n no_o weapon_n b_o latium_n be_v associate_n when_o as_o the_o senate_n have_v set_v up_o m._n livius_fw-la drusus_fw-la tribune_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gentleman_n who_o have_v as_o then_o the_o judge_a of_o all_o cause_n through_o gracchus_n his_o law_n drusus_n to_o strengthen_v the_o senate_n part_v the_o more_o draw_v all_o the_o several_a nation_n of_o italy_n to_o take_v part_n with_o he_o upon_o hope_n of_o the_o possess_v the_o city_n which_o hope_v the_o italian_n catch_v hold_n upon_o and_o be_v frustrate_a of_o it_o by_o drusus_n his_o sudden_a death_n first_o the_o picenian_o take_v arm_n and_o after_o they_o the_o vestine_n marsian_o latin_n pelignian_o marucians_n lucane_n and_o samnite_n sext._n jul._n caesar_n &_o l._n marcius_n philippus_n be_v consul_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o city_n dclxii_o they_o fight_v often_o with_o diverse_a fortune_n at_o last_o by_o several_a general_n â—…rre_o the_o people_n of_o italy_n be_v all_o subdue_v the_o history_n be_v write_v by_o livy_n florus_n plutarch_n orosius_n velleius_n appian_n b_o asociat_n the_o latin_n begin_v the_o stir_n resolve_v to_o kill_v the_o consul_n caesar_n and_o philip_n upon_o the_o latin_a feast_n day_n c_o all_o the_o creature_n orosi_n lib._n 5._o the_o herd_n about_o this_o time_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o madness_n that_o the_o hostility_n follow_v be_v here-upon_a conjecture_v and_o many_o with_o tear_n foretold_v the_o ensue_a calamity_n d_o a_o prodigious_a sign_n here_o the_o text_n be_v diverse_o write_v in_o copy_n but_o all_o to_o one_o purpose_n of_o the_o civil_a discord_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o sedition_n of_o the_o gracchi_n chap._n 24._o the_o sedition_n a_o of_o the_o gracchi_n about_o the_o law_n agrarian_n give_v the_o first_o vent_n unto_o all_o the_o civil_a war_n for_o the_o land_n that_o the_o nobility_n wrongful_o possess_v they_o will_v needs_o have_v share_v among_o the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o undertake_v the_o right_v of_o a_o wrong_n of_o such_o continuance_n and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o prove_v indeed_o their_o destruction_n what_o a_o slaughter_n be_v there_o when_o tiberius_n gracchus_n be_v slay_v and_o when_o his_o brother_n follow_v he_o within_o a_o while_n after_o the_o noble_a and_o the_o base_a be_v butcher_v together_o in_o tumult_n and_o uproar_n of_o the_o people_n not_o in_o formal_a justice_n nor_o by_o order_n of_o law_n but_o all_o in_o huggermugger_n after_o the_o latter_a gracchus_n his_o slaughter_n follow_v that_o of_o l._n opimius_n consul_n who_o take_v arm_n in_o the_o city_n agaist_fw-mi this_o gracchus_n and_o kill_v he_o and_o all_o his_o fellow_n have_v make_v a_o huge_a slaughter_n of_o citizen_n by_o this_o mean_n have_v cause_v three_o thousand_o to_o be_v execute_v that_o he_o have_v condemn_v by_o law_n by_o which_o one_o may_v guess_v what_o a_o massacre_n there_o be_v of_o all_o in_o that_o tumultuous_a conflict_n since_o that_o 3._o thousand_o be_v mark_v out_o by_o the_o law_n as_o orderly_o condemn_v and_o just_o slay_v he_o that_o b_o kill_v gracchus_n have_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o head_n in_o gold_n for_o that_o be_v his_o bargain_n before_o and_o in_o this_o fray_n be_v c_o m._n fuluius_n slay_v and_o all_o his_o child_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o gracchi_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o before_o tiberius_n be_v the_o elder_n and_o caius_n the_o young_a tiberius_n be_v slay_v nine_o year_n before_o caius_n read_v of_o they_o in_o plutarch_n appian_n ualerius_n cicero_n orosius_n saluste_n pliny_n and_o other_o b_o kill_v gracchus_n c._n gracchus_n see_v his_o band_n expel_v by_o the_o consul_n and_o the_o senate_n he_o flee_v into_o the_o wood_n of_o furnia_n opimius_n proclaim_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o head_n in_o gold_n for_o a_o reward_n for_o he_o that_o bring_v it_o so_o septimuleius_n anagninus_n a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o gracchus_n his_o come_v into_o the_o wood_n quiet_o and_o have_v talk_v a_o anagninus_n while_n friendly_a with_o he_o on_o a_o sudden_a stab_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o to_o make_v it_o weigh_v heavy_a take_v out_o the_o brain_n and_o fill_v the_o place_n with_o lead_n opimius_n be_v consul_n with_o q._n fabius_n maximus_n nephew_n to_o paulus_n and_o kinsman_n to_o gracchus_n c_o m._n fuluius_n one_o that_o have_v be_v consul_n with_o marcus_n tlautius_fw-la but_o five_o year_n before_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o concord_n build_v by_o the_o senate_n in_o the_o place_n where_o these_o sedition_n and_o slaughter_n be_v effect_v chap._n 25._o a_o fine_a decree_n sure_o be_v it_o of_o the_o senate_n to_o give_v charge_n for_o the_o build_n of_o concord_n a_n temple_n just_a b_o in_o the_o place_n where_o those_o outrage_n be_v act_v that_o the_o monument_n of_o gracchus_n his_o punishment_n may_v be_v still_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o c_o pleader_n and_o stand_v fresh_a in_o their_o memory_n but_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o direct_a scoff_v of_o their_o god_n they_o build_v a_o goddess_n a_o temple_n who_o have_v she_o be_v among_o they_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v such_o gross_a breach_n of_o her_o law_n as_o these_o be_v unless_o concord_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n by_o leave_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o citizen_n deserve_v therefore_o to_o be_v imprison_v in_o this_o temple_n otherwise_o to_o keep_v formality_n with_o their_o deed_n they_o shall_v have_v build_v discord_n a_o temple_n in_o that_o place_n be_v there_o any_o reason_n that_o concord_n shall_v be_v a_o goddess_n and_o not_o discord_n or_o that_o according_a to_o labeo_n his_o division_n she_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o good_a goddess_n and_o discord_n a_o evil_a one_o he_o speak_v upon_o ground_n because_o he_o see_v that_o fever_n have_v a_o temple_n build_v she_o as_o well_o as_o health_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v discord_n have_v goddess_n have_v one_o as_o well_o as_o concord_n wherefore_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o wise_a to_o live_v in_o the_o displeasure_n of_o so_o shrewd_a a_o goddess_n they_o have_v forget_v that_o d_o she_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n by_o set_v the_o three_o goddess_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n for_o the_o golden_a apple_n because_o she_o be_v not_o bid_v to_o their_o feast_n where-upon_o the_o goddess_n fall_v a_o scold_n venus_n she_o get_v the_o apple_n paris_n helen_n and_o troy_n utter_a destruction_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v through_o her_o anger_n because_o she_o have_v no_o temple_n there_o with_o the_o rest_n that_o she_o set_v the_o roman_n at_o such_o variance_n how_o much_o more_o angry_a will_v she_o be_v to_o see_v her_o chief_a enemy_n have_v a_o temple_n build_v in_o that_o place_n where_o she_o have_v show_v such_o absolute_a power_n now_o their_o great_a scholar_n do_v stomach_n we_o for_o deride_v these_o vanity_n and_o yet_o worship_v those_o promiscuall_a god_n they_o can_v for_o their_o life_n clear_v themselves_o of_o this_o question_n of_o concord_n and_o discord_n whether_o they_o let_v they_o alone_o unworship_v and_o prefer_v febris_n and_o bellona_n before_o they_o to_o who_o their_o most_o ancient_a temple_n be_v dedicate_v or_o that_o they_o do_v worship_n they_o both_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n how-so-ever_o they_o be_v in_o the_o brier_n see_v that_o concord_n get_v she_o go_v and_o leave_v discord_n to_o play_v havoc_n among_o they_o by_o herself_o l._n vives_n concord_n a_n temple_n there_o be_v many_o temple_n of_o concord_n in_o rome_n the_o most_o ancient_a temple_n build_v by_o camillus_n for_o the_o acquittance_n of_o the_o gall_n from_o rome_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o which_o flavius_n dedicate_v in_o vulcan_n court_n which_o the_o noble_n do_v so_o envy_v he_o for_o p._n sulpitius_n and_o p._n sempronius_n be_v consul_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o that_o another_o be_v vow_v by_o l._n manlius_n praetor_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o soldier_n sedition_n in_o france_n it_o be_v let_v forth_o to_o be_v build_v by_o the_o duum-viri_a gn._n puppius_n caeso_fw-la and_o quintius_n flaminius_n be_v for_o this_o end_n make_v duum-virs_a it_o be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o tower_n by_o m._n and_o gn._n attilii_fw-la liu._n lib._n 22._o and_o 23._o a_o three_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a court_n near_o to_o the_o greek_a monument_n build_v by_o opimius_n consul_n have_v dissolve_v gracchi_n his_o faction_n and_o there_o also_o be_v the_o opimian_n
that_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v proceed_v not_o from_o god_n knowledge_n but_o this_o from_o they_o with_o notwithstanding_o in_o he_o be_v not_o to_o come_v but_o already_o present_a wherein_o a_o great_a many_o be_v deceive_v wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o right_o say_v to_o foreknow_v but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o ouâ—…_n action_n but_o already_o to_o know_v see_v and_o discern_v they_o but_o be_v it_o see_v unfit_a that_o this_o eternal_a knowledge_n shall_v derive_v from_o so_o transitory_a a_o object_n than_o we_o may_v say_v that_o god_n knowledge_n arise_v from_o his_o providence_n and_o will_n that_o his_o will_n decree_v what_o shall_v be_v and_o his_o knowledge_n conceive_v what_o his_o will_n have_v appoint_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v say_v origen_n upon_o genesis_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n know_v it_o shall_v come_v so_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v because_o god_n know_v it_o shall_v come_v so_o to_o pass_v but_o god_n fore-knoweth_a it_o because_o it_o shall_v come_v so_o to_o pass_v m_o use_v the_o word_n so_o do_v most_o of_o the_o latins_n poet_n chronicler_n and_o orator_n refer_v fate_n to_o man_n and_o will_v to_o god_n and_o the_o same_o difference_n that_o be_v here_o between_o fate_n &_o will_n boethius_n put_v between_o fate_n and_o providence_n apuleius_n say_v that_o providence_n be_v the_o divine_a thought_n preserve_v hiâ—…_n for_o who_o cause_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v undertake_v that_o fate_n be_v a_o divine_a law_n fulfil_v the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o the_o great_a god_n so_o that_o if_o ought_v be_v do_v by_o providence_n it_o be_v do_v also_o by_o fate_n and_o if_o fate_n perform_v aught_o providence_n work_v with_o it_o but_o fortuâ—…_n have_v something_o to_o do_v about_o we_o who_o cause_n we_o utter_o be_v ignorant_a of_o for_o the_o event_n run_v so_o uncertain_a that_o they_o mix_v themselves_o with_o that_o which_o be_v premeditate_v and_o we_o think_v well_o consult_v of_o never_o let_v it_o come_v to_o our_o expect_a end_n and_o when_o it_o end_v beyond_o our_o expectation_n so_o well_o and_o yet_o these_o impediment_n have_v intermedle_v that_o we_o call_v happiness_n but_o when_o they_o peâ—…uert_v it_o unto_o the_o worst_a it_o be_v call_v misfortune_n or_o unhappynesse_n in_o dogmata_fw-la platonis_fw-la whether_o necessity_n have_v any_o dominion_n over_o the_o will_n of_o man_n chap._n x._o nor_o need_v we_o fear_v that_o a_o necessity_n which_o the_o stoike_n be_v so_o afraid_a off_o that_o in_o their_o distinction_n of_o cause_n they_o put_v some_o under_o necessity_n and_o some_o not_o under_o it_o and_o in_o those_o that_o do_v not_o subject_a unto_o it_o they_o gâ—…_n our_o will_n also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a though_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o necessity_n but_o if_o that_o be_v necessity_n in_o we_o which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n but_o will_v be_v do_v do_v what_o we_o can_v against_o it_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o death_n then_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o our_o will_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o such_o necessity_n use_v we_o they_o howsoever_o well_o or_o bad_o for_o we_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v not_o do_v against_o our_o will_n and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o will_v itself_o if_o we_o will_v a_o thing_n there_o be_v our_o will_n if_o we_o will_v not_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o can_v will_v against_o our_o will_n now_o if_o necessity_n be_v define_v to_o be_v that_o whereby_o such_o a_o thing_n must_n needs_o fall_v out_o thus_o or_o thus_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v fear_v that_o it_o can_v hinder_v the_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n in_o any_o thing_n b_o for_o we_o neither_o subject_a god_n be_v nor_o his_o praescience_n unto_o necessity_n when_o we_o say_v god_n must_v needs_o live_v eternal_o and_o god_n must_v needs_o foreknow_v all_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o his_o honour_n be_v diminish_v in_o say_v he_o can_v err_v he_o can_v die_v he_o can_v do_v this_o why_o because_o his_o power_n be_v less_o if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o than_o now_o it_o be_v in_o that_o he_o can_v just_o be_v he_o call_v almighty_a yet_o may_v he_o not_o indeed_o die_v nor_o err_v he_o be_v call_v almighty_a because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o will_n not_o because_o he_o can_v suffer_v what_o be_v not_o his_o will_n which_o if_o he_o can_v he_o be_v not_o almighty_a so_o that_o he_o can_v do_v some_o thing_n because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n so_o when_o we_o say_v that_o if_o we_o will_v any_o thing_n of_o necessity_n we_o must_v will_v it_o with_o a_o freedom_n of_o will_n tisâ—…_n true_a yet_o put_v we_o not_o our_o will_n under_o any_o such_o necessity_n as_o deprive_v it_o of_o the_o freedom_n so_o that_o our_o will_n be_v we_o willing_a whatâ—…we_n will_v and_o if_o we_o will_v it_o not_o neither_o do_v they_o will_v it_o and_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o will_n of_o another_o against_o his_o own_o will_n his_o will_n have_v the_o own_o power_n still_o &_o his_o sufferance_n come_v rather_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n then_o from_o his_o own_o will_n for_o if_o he_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v other_o wise_a and_o yet_o can_v not_o have_v it_o so_o his_o will_n must_v needs_o be_v hinder_v by_o a_o great_a power_n yet_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v free_a still_o &_o not_o in_o any_o other_o power_n but_o his_o that_o will_v it_o though_o he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o will_n performeds_o wherefore_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n suffer_v against_o his_o will_n he_o ought_v not_o attribute_v it_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o angel_n man_n or_o any_o other_o create_v spirit_n but_o even_o to_o he_o who_o give_v their_o will_n this_o power_n so_o then_o c_o our_o will_n be_v not_o useless_a because_o that_o god_n forseeth_a what_o will_v be_v in_o they_o he_o that_o foresee_v it_o whatever_o it_o be_v foresee_v somewhat_o and_o if_o he_o do_v fore_o know_v somewhat_o then_o by_o his_o foreknowledge_n there_o be_v something_o in_o our_o will_n wherefore_o we_o be_v neither_o compel_v to_o leave_v our_o freedom_n of_o will_n by_o retain_v god_n foreknowledge_n nor_o by_o hold_v our_o will_n freedom_n to_o deny_v god_n foreknowledge_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v we_o believe_v and_o affirm_v they_o both_o constant_o and_o true_o also_o the_o late_a as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o good_a faith_n the_o former_a as_o a_o rule_n for_o our_o good_a life_n and_o bad_o do_v he_o live_v that_o believe_v not_o aright_o of_o god._n so_o godforbid_a that_o we_o shall_v deny_v his_o foreknowledge_n to_o be_v free_a by_o who_o help_n we_o either_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v free_a d_o therefore_o law_n correction_n praise_n disgrace_n exhortation_n and_o prohibition_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o he_o fore-knew_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o they_o have_v that_o power_n which_o he_o fore-knew_a they_o shall_v have_v and_o prayer_n be_v powerfulâ—…â—…o_o attain_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o fore-knoweth_a that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o such_o as_o pray_v for_o they_o good_a deed_n have_v he_o predestinate_v to_o reward_v and_o evil_a to_o punishment_n e_z nor_o do_v man_n sin_n because_o god_n fore-knew_a that_o he_o will_v sin_v nay_o therefore_o it_o be_v doubtless_o that_o he_o sin_v when_o he_o do_v sin_n sâ—…neth_v because_o that_o god_n who_o knowledge_n can_v be_v mistake_v foresee_v that_o neither_o fate_n nor_o fortune_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o man_n himself_o will_v sin_v who_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v willing_a he_o have_v not_o sin_v but_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v unwilling_a to_o sin_n or_o no_o that_o also_o do_v god_n foreknow_v l._n vives_n thaâ—…_n a_o a_o necessity_n me_n think_v say_v tully_n that_o in_o the_o two_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d hold_v faâ—…e_o the_o doer_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o a_o very_a law_n of_o necessity_n of_o which_o opinion_n democritus_n heraclitus_n empedocles_n and_o aristotle_n be_v and_o the_o other_o exempt_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n from_o this_o law_n chrysippus_n profess_v to_o step_v into_o a_o mean_a as_o a_o honourable_a arbitrator_n between_o they_o incline_v rather_o to_o those_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o mind_n freedom_n de_fw-fr fato_fw-la lib._n therefore_o do_v oenomaus_n yâ—_z cynic_n say_v that_o democritus_n have_v make_v our_o mind_n slave_n and_o chrysippus_n half_a slave_n euseb._n the_o chrysippus_n praep_n euang._n l._n 6._o therein_o be_v a_o great_a disputation_n about_o fate_n the_o stoike_fw-gr bring_v all_o under_o fate_n yet_o bind_v not_o our_o mind_n to_o any_o necessity_n nor_o let_v they_o compel_v we_o to_o any_o action_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o fate_n by_o cause_n precedent_n and_o subsequent_a
such_o ridiculous_a manner_n have_v no_o such_o power_n &_o thus_o fâ—…r_v have_v we_o proceed_v in_o this_o book_n to_o take_v away_o the_o question_n of_o destiny_n &_o fate_n lest_o some_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o god_n shall_v rather_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o fate_n then_o to_o god_n will_v so_o mighty_a &_o so_o omnipotent_a the_o ancient_a roman_n therefore_o as_o their_o history_n report_v though_o like_a to_o all_o other_o nation_n excepe_v the_o hebrew_n they_o worship_v idol_n and_o false_a god_n offer_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o devil_n not_o to_o the_o true_a deity_n yet_o their_o desire_n of_o praise_n make_v they_o bountiful_a of_o their_o purse_n they_o love_v glory_n &_o wealth_n honest_o get_v honour_n they_o dear_o affect_v &_o glory_n honest_o offer_v willing_o both_o their_o life_n and_o their_o state_n for_o they_o the_o zealous_a desire_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n suppress_v all_o other_o inordinate_a affect_n and_o hence_o they_o desire_v to_o keep_v their_o country_n in_o freedom_n and_o then_o in_o soveraingty_n because_o the_o see_v how_o baseness_n go_v with_o servitude_n and_o glory_n with_o dominion_n where-upon_o they_o king_n reject_v the_o imperiousness_n of_o their_o king_n and_o set_v down_o a_o yearly_a government_n between_o two_o head_n call_v consul_n à _fw-la consulendo_fw-la of_o provide_v not_o king_n nor_o lord_n of_o reigâ—…_n and_o rule_n though_o rex_fw-la do_v seem_v rather_o to_o come_v à _fw-fr regendo_fw-la of_o govern_v &_o consul_n regnum_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o rex_fw-la then_o otherwise_o but_o they_o hold_v the_o state_n of_o a_o king_n to_o consist_v more_o in_o this_o imperious_a domination_n then_o either_o in_o his_o discipline_n of_o governance_n or_o his_o benevolent_a providence_n so_o have_v expel_v tarquin_n and_o institute_v consul_n than_o as_o a_o sallust_n say_v well_o in_o their_o praise_n the_o city_n get_v their_o freedom_n thus_o memorable_o grow_v up_o in_o glory_n as_o much_o as_o it_o do_v in_o power_n the_o desire_n of_o with_o glow_n ry_z wrought_v all_o these_o world-admired_n act_n which_o they_o perform_v sallust_n praise_v also_o m._n cato_n and_o c._n caesar_n both_o worthy_a man_n of_o his_o time_n say_v the_o commonwealth_n have_v not_o have_v a_o famous_a man_n of_o a_o long_a time_n before_o but_o that_o they_o it_o have_v a_o couple_n of_o illustrious_a virtue_n though_o of_o diverse_a condition_n he_o praise_v caesar_n for_o his_o desire_n of_o empire_n arm_n and_o war_n whereby_o to_o exemplify_v his_o valour_n trust_v so_o in_o the_o fortune_n of_o a_o great_a spirit_n that_o he_o roll_v up_o the_o poor_a barbarian_n to_o war_n toss_v bellona_n bloody_a enâ—…igne_n about_o that_o the_o roman_n might_n thereby_o give_v proof_n of_o their_o vigour_n this_o wrought_v he_o for_o desire_n of_o praise_n and_o glory_n even_o so_o in_o the_o precedent_a age_n their_o love_n first_o of_o liberty_n and_o afterward_o of_o sovereignty_n and_o glory_n whet_v they_o to_o all_o hard_a attemâ—…_n their_o famous_a poet_n give_v testimony_n for_o both_o saying_n nec_fw-la non_fw-la tarquinium_fw-la eiâ—…ctum_fw-la porsenna_n iâ—…bebat_fw-la accipere_fw-la ingeâ—…tique_fw-la urbem_fw-la obsidiore_fw-la premebaâ—…_n aenead_n 〈◊〉_d in_o serrum_fw-la pro_fw-la libertatâ—…_n râ—…bant_fw-la etc._n etc._n porsennâ—…_n guiâ—…ts_v they_o with_o a_o world_n of_o man_n command_n that_o tâ—…rquin_n be_v restore_v but_o then_o to_o arm_n the_o roman_n for_o their_o freedom_n run_v for_o than_o be_v it_o honour_n to_o die_v brave_o or_o to_o live_v free_o but_o have_v get_v their_o freedom_n than_o succeed_v such_o a_o greedynesse_n of_o glory_n in_o they_o that_o freedom_n alone_o seem_v nothing_o without_o domination_n hammer_v upon_o that_o which_o the_o same_o poet_n make_v jove_n to_o speak_v in_o prophetique-wise_a quin_fw-la aspera_fw-la tuno_n qua_fw-la â—…re_fw-la nunc_fw-la terrasque_fw-la metu_fw-la câ—…lumque_fw-la satigat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o melius_fw-la reseret_fw-la mecumque_fw-la fovebit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d rerum_fw-la dominos_fw-la gentemque_fw-la togatum_fw-la sâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lustris_fw-la labentibus_fw-la â—…tas_fw-la câ—…_n dâ—…_n aâ—…raci_fw-la phithiam_fw-la charasque_fw-la mycenae_n 〈◊〉_d prâ—…et_o ac_fw-la victis_fw-la dominabitur_fw-la argis_n â—…nd_v juno_n though_o she_o yet_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o her_o disquiet_a fit_n shall_v turn_v her_o mind_n at_o length_n and_o join_v with_o i_o to_o guard_v the_o roman_n c_o goâ—…ned_a progeny_n it_o stand_v succeed_a time_n shall_v see_v the_o day_n that_o old_a d_o assaracus_n his_o stock_n shall_v sway_v e_o phithia_n micena_n and_o all_o argos_n round_o etc._n etc._n which_o virgil_n make_v jupiter_n speak_v as_o prophetical_o be_v fall_v out_o true_a before_o he_o write_v these_o verse_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n to_o show_v that_o the_o roman_n affection_n of_o liberty_n and_o domination_n be_v a_o parcel_n of_o their_o most_o principal_a glory_n and_o lustre_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o poet_n in_o distribute_v the_o art_n among_o the_o nation_n give_v the_o roman_n the_o art_n of_o domination_n &_o sovereignty_n over_o other_o say_v exâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d spâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…re_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…elius_fw-la câ—…lique_fw-la meatus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d râ—…dio_fw-la &_o surgentia_fw-la sydera_fw-la dicent_fw-la tâ—…ere_fw-la imperio_fw-la populos_fw-la roman_n memento_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…es_n pacique_fw-la imponere_fw-la morem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o debellare_fw-la superbos_fw-la other_o câ—…_n better_a câ—…_n in_o brass_n perhaps_o f_z it_o be_v â—…ue_a or_o cut_v the_o â—…one_n to_o human_a shape_n other_o can_v better_o practice_v law_n loud_a jar_n or_o teach_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o fulgid_a star_n but_o roman_n be_v your_o art_n to_o rule_v in_o war_n to_o make_v all_o knee_n to_o sacred_a peace_n be_v bow_v to_o spare_v the_o lowly_a and_o pull_v down_o the_o proud_a thâ—…se_a art_n they_o be_v the_o more_o perfect_a in_o through_o their_o abstinence_n from_o pleasurâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d covetousness_n after_o riches_n the_o corrupter_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n from_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o poor_a citizen_n bestow_v on_o beastly_a player_n so_o that_o in_o thâ—…_n dominion_n of_o those_o corruption_n which_o befall_v afterward_o when_o virgil_n and_o saâ—…_n do_v both_o write_v the_o roman_n use_v not_o the_o foresaid_a art_n but_o deceit_n and_o â—…es_n â—…o_o raise_v their_o glory_n and_o therefore_o sallust_n say_v at_o first_o man_n heart_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…bition_n rather_o than_o covetousness_n because_o that_o be_v more_o near_o to_o virtue_n for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…rious_a and_o the_o slothful_a have_v both_o one_o desire_n of_o honour_n glory_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o go_v the_o true_a way_n to_o work_v the_o late_a by_o craft_n &_o false_a mean_n because_o he_o hâ—…â—…t_v the_o true_a course_n the_o true_a be_v these_o to_o come_v to_o honour_n by_o virtue_n not_o by_o ambitiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d honour_n empire_n and_o glory_n good_a and_o bad_a wish_n both_o alike_o but_o the_o good_a go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o virtue_n lead_v he_o direct_o to_o his_o possession_n of_o honour_n glory_n soveâ—…_n tâ—…t_v this_o be_v the_o roman_n course_n their_o temple_n show_v virtue_n &_o honour_n be_v 〈◊〉_d close_v together_o though_o herein_o they_o take_v god_n gift_n for_o god_n themseluâ—…_n temple_n wherein_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o their_o end_n be_v to_o show_v that_o their_o be_v no_o access_n to_o honour_v but_o by_o virtue_n whereunto_o all_o they_o that_o be_v good_a refer_v it_o fâ—…â—…e_v evil_a have_v it_o not_o though_o they_o labour_v for_o honour_n by_o indirect_a mean_n namely_o by_o â—…ceite_n and_o illusion_n the_o praise_n of_o cato_n excel_v of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ned_v glory_n the_o more_o it_o pursue_v he_o for_o this_o glory_n that_o they_o seek_v be_v the_o gooâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ion_n of_o man_n concern_v such_o or_o such_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o best_a virtue_n glory_n that_o sâ—…h_v not_o upon_o other_o judgement_n but_o upon_o one_o own_o conscience_n as_o the_o apâ—…â—…h_n our_o glory_n be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o again_o let_v every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o work_n and_o so_o shall_v he_o have_v glory_n in_o himself_o only_o and_o not_o in_o anoâ—…_n 6._o â—…o_o that_o glory_n &_o honour_n which_o they_o desire_v so_o &_o aim_v so_o after_o by_o good_a mean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v before_o virtue_n but_o follow_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a virtue_n but_o levell_v 〈◊〉_d chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o the_o honour_n that_o cato_n require_v ay_o he_o shall_v virtue_n not_o have_v require_v but_o the_o city_n shall_v have_v return_v he_o they_o as_o his_o due_a desert_n but_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o two_o famous_a roman_n in_o that_o time_n caesar_n &_o cato_n cato_n uâ—…tue_n seem_v far_o near_o the_o truth_n of_o virtue_n than_o caesar_n and_o let_v we_o take_v cato_n
the_o other_o have_v take_v such_o pain_n in_o that_o habitation_n of_o earth_n which_o they_o have_v already_o attain_v especial_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n call_v we_o as_o sin_n citizen_n to_o that_o eternal_a dwell_n and_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n with_o romulus_n his_o sanctuary_n by_o which_o he_o gather_v a_o multitude_n of_o people_n into_o his_o city_n sanctuary_n through_o hope_n of_o impunity_n l._n vives_n this_o have_v be_v ah_o the_o old_a book_n read_v hoc_fw-la si_fw-la fieret_fw-la sine_fw-la marte_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o this_o can_v have_v be_v do_v without_o mars_n make_v it_o run_v in_o one_o sentence_n unto_o the_o interogation_n city_n b_o every_o man_n the_o latin_n be_v make_v free_a denizen_n of_o old_a and_o from_o they_o it_o spread_v further_o into_o italy_n over_o po_n over_o the_o alps_n and_o the_o sea_n claudius_n caesar_n make_v many_o barbarian_n free_a of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o athens_n and_o lacedaemon_n that_o they_o make_v not_o such_o as_o they_o conquer_v free_a of_o their_o city_n afterwards_o under_o emperor_n that_o be_v spaniard_n african_n and_o thracian_n whole_a pâ—…ovinces_n at_o first_o and_o afterwards_o the_o whole_a empire_n be_v make_v free_a of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o before_o all_o be_v call_v barbarian_n be_v but_o the_o greek_n now_o the_o roman_n be_v lord_n exempt_v themselves_o and_o afterward_o the_o latin_n and_o all_o the_o italian_n from_o that_o name_n but_o after_o that_o all_o the_o province_n be_v make_v free_a of_o the_o city_n only_o they_o be_v call_v barbarian_n which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o do_v herodian_a spartianus_n eutropius_n and_o late_a historiographer_n use_v it_o so_o the_o river_n rhine_n have_v two_o bank_n the_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v roman_a the_o further_a bank_n barbarian_a claudianus_n o_o 〈◊〉_d doluit_fw-la rhâ—…nus_fw-la quá_fw-la barbarus_fw-la ibat_fw-la quod_fw-la â—…e_fw-la non_fw-la geminis_fw-la frueretur_fw-la iudice_fw-la ripis_fw-la o_o how_o rhine_n weep_v on_o the_o barbarian_a shore_n i_o haâ—…_n both_o his_o bank_n be_v not_o within_o thy_o power_n c_o and_o be_v there_o not_o many_o nation_n be_v make_v free_a of_o the_o city_n many_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o those_o nation_n be_v make_v senator_n though_o they_o never_o see_v rome_n no_o more_o than_o a_o many_o that_o be_v citizen_n how_o far_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v from_o boast_v of_o their_o deed_n for_o their_o eternal_a country_n the_o roman_n have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o their_o temporal_a city_n and_o for_o human_a glory_n chap._n 18._o why_o be_v it_o then_o so_o much_o to_o despise_v all_o this_o world_n vanity_n for_o eternity_n when_o as_o brutus_n can_v kill_v his_o son_n be_v not_o enforce_v to_o it_o for_o fear_v his_o country_n shall_v loose_v the_o bare_a liberty_n true_o it_o be_v a_o more_o difficult_a matter_n to_o kill_v one_o child_n then_o to_o let_v go_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v but_o gather_v for_o our_o child_n or_o to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a when_o faith_n or_o righteousness_n bid_v us._n earthly_a riches_n can_v neither_o bless_v we_o nor_o our_o child_n with_o happiness_n we_o must_v either_o loose_v they_o in_o this_o life_n or_o leaâ—…e_v they_o to_o be_v enjoy_v after_o our_o death_n by_o one_o we_o can_v tell_v who_o perhaps_o by_o those_o we_o will_v not_o shall_v have_v they_o no_o it_o be_v god_n the_o mind_n true_a wealth_n that_o make_v we_o happy_a the_o poet_n rear_v brutus_n a_o wealth_n monument_n of_o unhappiness_n for_o kill_v his_o son_n though_o otherwise_o he_o praise_v he_o natosque_fw-la pater_fw-la fera_fw-fr bella_fw-la moventes_fw-la ad_fw-la paenam_fw-la patriá_fw-la pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la vocabit_fw-la infaelix_fw-la utcumque_fw-la ferent_fw-la ea_fw-la fata_fw-la minores_fw-la his_o son_n convict_v of_o turbulent_a transgression_n he_o kill_v to_o free_v his_o country_n from_o oppression_n hapless_a how_o ere_o succeed_a time_n shall_v ring_n but_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o give_v he_o comfort_v vicit_fw-la amor_fw-la patriae_fw-la laudumque_fw-la immensa_fw-la cupido_fw-la conquer_a by_o his_o country_n love_n and_o thirst_n of_o prey_n e_z the_o two_o thing_n that_o set_v all_o the_o roman_n upon_o admirable_a action_n so_o than_o if_o the_o father_n can_v kill_v his_o own_o son_n for_o mortal_a freedom_n and_o thirst_n of_o praise_n both_o transitory_a affect_n what_o a_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o if_o we_o do_v not_o kill_v our_o son_n but_o count_v the_o poor_a of_o christ_n our_o son_n and_o for_o that_o eternal_a liberty_n which_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n not_o for_o human_a cupidity_n but_o for_o christian_a charity_n to_o free_a man_n not_o from_o tarquin_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o king_n and_o if_o torquatus_n another_o roman_a slay_v his_o own_o son_n not_o for_o fight_v against_o his_o country_n but_o for_o go_v only_o against_o his_o command_n be_v general_a he_o be_v torquatus_n a_o valorous_a youth_n and_o provoke_v by_o his_o enemy_n yea_o and_o yet_o get_v the_o victory_n because_o there_o be_v more_o hurt_n in_o his_o contempt_n of_o authority_n then_o good_a in_o his_o conquest_n why_o shall_v they_o boast_v who_o for_o the_o law_n of_o that_o never-ending_a country_n do_v forsake_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o so_o dear_a as_o child_n namely_o earthly_a good_n and_o possession_n if_o furius_n camillus_n after_o his_o banishment_n camillus_n by_o his_o â—…ngratefull_a country_n which_o he_o have_v save_v from_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o valorous_a veian_o yet_o will_v deign_v to_o come_v to_o free_v it_o the_o second_o time_n because_o he_o have_v no_o better_a place_n to_o show_v his_o glory_n in_o why_o be_v he_o extol_v as_o have_v do_v great_a matter_n who_o have_v perhaps_o suffer_v some_o great_a disgrace_n and_o injury_n in_o the_o church_n by_o his_o carnal_a enemy_n have_v not_o depart_v to_o the_o church_n enemy_n the_o hereâ—…es_n or_o invent_v some_o heresy_n against_o it_o himself_o but_o rather_o have_v guard_v it_o 〈◊〉_d far_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v from_o all_o the_o pernicious_a invasion_n of_o heresy_n because_o their_o be_v no_o a_o other_o place_n to_o live_v in_o unto_o eternal_a life_n though_o there_o be_v other_o â—…gh_o to_o attain_v human_a glory_n in_o if_o scaevola_n when_o he_o see_v he_o have_v fail_v to_o kiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sore_a foe_n to_o rome_n and_o kill_v another_o for_o he_o to_o make_v a_o peace_n scaenola_n with_o he_o â—…t_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o burn_v on_o the_o altar_n say_v that_o rome_n have_v a_o multitude_n such_o as_o he_o that_o have_v conspire_v his_o destruction_n and_o by_o this_o speech_n so_o terrify_v he_o that_o he_o make_v a_o present_a peace_n with_o they_o and_o get_v he_o pack_v why_o shall_v any_o man_n talk_v of_o his_o merit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o he_o lose_v not_o his_o hand_n but_o his_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o fire_n for_o it_o not_o by_o his_o own_o choice_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o persecutor_n if_o curtius_n to_o satisfy_v the_o oracle_n curtius_n that_o command_v rome_n to_o cast_v the_o best_a jewel_n it_o have_v into_o a_o great_a gulf_n and_o the_o roman_n be_v resolve_v that_o valour_n and_o man_n of_o arm_n be_v their_o best_a jewel_n take_v his_o horse_n and_o armour_n and_o willing_o leap_v into_o that_o gape_a gulf_n why_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v do_v much_o for_o heaven_n that_o shall_v not_o cast_v himself_o to_o death_n but_o endure_v death_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o enemy_n of_o his_o faith_n see_v that_o god_n his_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n of_o his_o country_n have_v give_v he_o this_o rule_n as_o a_o certain_a oracle_n fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n if_o decii_n the_o two_o decii_n consecrate_v themselves_o to_o their_o country_n good_a &_o sacrifice_v their_o blood_n as_o with_o prayer_n unto_o the_o angry_a god_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n let_v not_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v proud_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o partake_a of_o their_o eternal_a possession_n where_o felicity_n have_v neither_o error_n nor_o end_n if_o they_o do_v contend_v in_o charitable_a faith_n and_o faithful_a charity_n even_o unto_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n both_o for_o their_o brethren_n for_o who_o and_o also_o for_o their_o enemy_n by_o who_o
give_v the_o roman_n this_o merciful_a correction_n and_o yet_o by_o destroy_v the_o devil_n adorer_n show_v they_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o help_n in_o those_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o they_o may_v see_v that_o will_v be_v attentive_a and_o not_o obstinate_a nor_o that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v for_o earthly_a necessity_n but_o rather_o hold_v fast_o in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o king_n this_o be_v in_o honorius_n his_o time_n of_o who_o read_v the_o preface_n the_o state_n and_o truth_n of_o a_o christian_a emperor_n felicity_n chap._n 24._o for_o we_o christian_n do_v not_o say_v that_o christian_a emperor_n be_v happy_a because_o they_o have_v a_o long_a reign_n or_o die_v leave_v their_o son_n in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o their_o empire_n or_o have_v be_v ever_o victorious_a or_o powerful_a against_o all_o their_o opposer_n these_o be_v but_o gift_n and_o solace_n of_o this_o laborious_a joyless_a life_n idolater_n and_o such_o as_o belong_v not_o to_o god_n as_o these_o emperor_n do_v may_v enjoy_v they_o because_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n will_v not_o have_v these_o that_o know_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v the_o best_a good_n he_o give_v but_o happy_a they_o be_v say_v we_o if_o they_o reign_v just_o free_a from_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o gloze_a exaltation_n of_o their_o attendance_n or_o the_o cringe_n of_o their_o subject_n if_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n and_o remember_v that_o if_o they_o make_v their_o power_n their_o trumpeter_n to_o diwlge_v the_o true_a adoration_n of_o god_n majesty_n if_o they_o love_v fear_v and_o honour_v he_o if_o they_o long_v the_o most_o for_o that_o empire_n a_o where_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o have_v partner_n if_o they_o be_v slack_a to_o avenge_v quick_a to_o forgive_v if_o they_o use_v correction_n for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o not_o for_o private_a hate_n if_o their_o pardon_n promise_v not_o liberality_n of_o offend_v but_o indeed_o only_a hope_n of_o reformation_n if_o they_o counterpoise_v their_o enforce_a act_n of_o severity_n with_o the_o like_a weight_n of_o bounty_n and_o clemency_n b_o if_o their_o lust_n be_v the_o lesser_a because_o they_o have_v the_o large_a licence_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o rule_v their_o own_o affect_n rather_o than_o other_o estate_n and_o if_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n not_o for_o glory_n but_o for_o charity_n and_o with_o all_o and_o before_o all_o give_v god_n the_o due_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n for_o their_o imperfection_n such_o christian_a emperor_n we_o call_v happy_a here_o in_o hope_n and_o hereafter_o when_o the_o time_n we_o look_v for_o come_v indeed_o l._n vives_n empire_n a_o where_o on_o earth_n king_n love_v no_o consort_n power_n be_v impatient_a of_o participation_n say_v lucan_n but_o in_o heaven_n joy_n the_o more_o fellow_n rather_o the_o more_o joy_n than_o the_o less_o b_o if_o their_o a_o proverb_n the_o more_o leave_n the_o less_o lust_n shall_v follow_v of_o the_o prosperous_a estate_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o constantine_n a_o christian_a emperor_n chap._n 25._o for_o the_o good_a god_n lest_o those_o that_o worship_v he_o for_o the_o life_n of_o eternity_n shall_v think_v that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o this_o earthly_a glory_n but_o such_o as_o adore_v the_o devil_n who_o ah_o power_n in_o those_o thing_n bear_v a_o great_a sway_n bestow_v such_o store_n of_o those_o earthly_a benefit_n as_o no_o other_o man_n dare_v wish_v for_o upon_o b_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n one_o that_o worship_v no_o devil_n but_o only_o the_o say_v true_a god_n to_o he_o do_v he_o grant_v the_o build_n of_o c_o a_o new_a city_n partaker_n of_o the_o d_o roman_a empire_n as_o the_o daughter_n of_o rome_n herself_o but_o e_o exclude_v all_o diabolical_a temple_n or_o idol_n long_o do_v he_o reign_v therein_o and_o alone_o sway_v the_o f_o the_o whole_a roman_a world_n he_o be_v in_o war_n most_o victorious_a in_o suppress_v g_o tyrant_n most_o fortunate_a he_o die_v a_o age_a man_n and_o leave_v his_o h_z son_n all_o emperor_n but_o least_o any_o emperor_n after_o he_o shall_v turn_v christian_n for_o hope_n of_o attain_v constantine_n felicity_n the_o scope_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o that_o but_o life_n eternal_a he_o cut_v off_o i_z jovinian_a far_o soon_o than_o he_o do_v julian_n &_o suffer_v k_o gratiaâ—…_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o enemy_n sword_n yet_o with_o far_o more_o respect_n than_o l_o pompey_n be_v unfortunate_o kill_v that_o worship_v the_o roman_a god_n for_o cato_n who_o he_o leave_v as_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o war_n he_o wage_v can_v never_o revenge_v his_o death_n but_o gratianus_n though_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a regard_n not_o such_o solace_n be_v full_o revenge_v by_o m_z theodosius_n with_o who_o he_o share_v the_o empire_n though_o he_o have_v n_o a_o young_a brother_n be_v more_o respective_a of_o a_o faithful_a friend_n then_o of_o a_o too_o awful_a power_n l._n vives_n whose_o a_o power_n in_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v none_o like_o behemoth_n say_v job._n chap._n 41._o vers_fw-la 24._o for_o he_o know_v indeed_o where_o all_o treasure_n lie_v which_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o height_n and_o the_o ruine_n of_o foe_n b_o constantine_n son_n to_o constantius_n and_o helen_n bear_v in_o britain_n first_o christian_a emperor_n of_o rome_n after_o philip_n he_o overthrow_v his_o opposer_n and_o live_v and_o die_v a_o constantine_n happy_a old_a emperor_n at_o nicomedia_n the_o 31._o year_n of_o his_o empire_n c_o a_o new_a city_n virgil_n o_o regina_fw-la novam_fw-la cui_fw-la condere_fw-la jupiter_n urbem_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o queen_n who_o jove_n voutchsafe_v to_o build_v a_o new_a etc._n etc._n constantine_n have_v get_v a_o universal_a peace_n and_o rid_v himself_o of_o trouble_n begin_v to_o think_v of_o build_v a_o new_a city_n to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n first_o he_o begin_v one_o at_o sardis_n in_o asia_n then_o at_o sigeum_n in_o troas_n three_o at_o chalcedon_n and_o there_o he_o erect_v wall_n but_o as_o they_o wrought_v the_o bird_n take_v the_o line_n of_o the_o mason_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o byzantium_n in_o thrace_n constantinople_n and_o so_o by_o god_n appointment_n as_o it_o be_v they_o build_v it_o up_o there_o name_v it_o constantinople_n as_o it_o be_v call_v yet_o and_o byzantium_n also_o because_o of_o the_o other_o town_n that_o pausanias_n the_o spartâ—…_n king_n build_v there_o which_o severus_n almost_o and_o galienus_n soldier_n utter_o subvert_v d_o for_o thither_o do_v constantine_n transport_v many_o senator_n and_o noble_a family_n and_o the_o emperor_n lie_v more_o at_o constantinople_n then_o at_o rome_n so_o contend_v it_o with_o rome_n in_o state_n and_o dignity_n e_z exclude_v he_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n f_z roman_a world_n world_n world_n for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o roman_n have_v under_o they_o so_o say_v we_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o that_o part_n we_o hold_v lucan_n use_v the_o iberean_a world_n for_o spain_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d world_n for_o france_n and_o germany_n and_o when_o caesar_n be_v to_o remove_v out_o of_o spain_n into_o italy_n and_o so_o into_o greece_n uictrices_fw-la aquilas_fw-la aliam_fw-la laturus_fw-la in_o orbem_fw-la bend_v his_o eagle_n to_o another_o world_n say_v he_o the_o phrase_n marcellinus_n use_v often_o and_o aurelian_a to_o zenobia_n write_v himself_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_a world_n treble_n pollio_n now_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o call_v they_o emperor_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o never_o conquer_v or_o of_o that_o which_o they_o once_o have_v conquer_v and_o now_o have_v lose_v because_o they_o lose_v it_o by_o the_o same_o law_n they_o get_v it_o by_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n but_o these_o vain_a title_n make_v prince_n go_v mad_a whereas_o indeed_n they_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o world_n firebrand_n and_o mankind_n destruction_n shame_n on_o the_o doltish_a lawyer_n for_o jangle_v so_o about_o they_o g_o tyrant_n maxentius_n and_o licinius_n h_z son_n constantius_n constantine_n and_o constans_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o he_o himself_o share_v the_o empire_n among_o they_o or_o they_o among_o themselves_o after_o his_o death_n ay_o jovinian_a he_o die_v at_o dadastan_n in_o jovinian_a asia_n of_o a_o pain_n in_o the_o stomach_n the_o seven_o month_n of_o his_o empire_n uarromanus_fw-la and_o he_o be_v consul_n he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o cannonize_v a_o saint_n by_o valentinian_n k_o gratian_n gratian._n valentinians_n son_n the_o roman_a band_n conspire_v against_o he_o while_o he_o live_v at_o treâ—…ers_n and_o elect_a one_o maximus_n for_o their_o leader_n who_o
〈◊〉_d o_o â—…en_o say_v they_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a controversy_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o never_o look_v nor_o if_o they_o woâ—…ld_v can_v they_o discern_v who_o cause_n be_v better_a defend_v because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o augustine_n say_v here_o uanity_n have_v more_o word_n than_o verity_n those_o fool_n ofteâ—…â—…on_n that_o side_n that_o keep_v the_o most_o coil_n c_o o_o wretched_a tusc._n l._n 5._o speak_v of_o cinâ—…_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…appy_a that_o slay_v those_o man_n no_o i_o rather_o think_v he_o wretched_a not_o only_o for_o do_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ied_v himself_o so_o to_o get_v the_o licence_n to_o do_v it_o though_o to_o offend_v be_v unlawful_a and_o liâ—…â—…o_o man_n we_o abuse_v the_o world_n for_o that_o be_v lawful_a which_o each_o man_n good_a have_v leave_v 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o perform_v or_o follow_v finis_fw-la lib._n 5._o the_o content_n of_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o those_o that_o affirm_v they_o do_v worship_v these_o god_n for_o eternal_a life_n and_o not_o for_o temporal_a respect_n 2._o what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o varroes_n opinion_n of_o the_o god_n who_o deal_v so_o with_o they_o in_o his_o discovery_n of_o they_o and_o their_o ceremony_n that_o with_o more_o reverence_n unto_o they_o he_o may_v have_v hold_v his_o peace_n 3._o the_o division_n of_o varroes_n book_n which_o 〈◊〉_d style_v the_o antiquity_n of_o divine_a &_o human_a affair_n 4._o that_o by_o varroes_n disputation_n the_o affair_n of_o those_o man_n that_o worship_v the_o god_n be_v of_o far_o more_o antiquity_n than_o those_o of_o the_o god_n themselves_o 5._o of_o varroes_n three_o kind_n of_o divinity_n fabulous_a natural_a and_o politic_a 6._o of_o the_o fabulous_a and_o politic_a divinity_n against_o varro_n 7._o the_o coherence_n and_o similitude_n between_o the_o fabulous_a divinity_n and_o the_o civil_a 8._o of_o the_o natural_a interpretation_n which_o the_o paynim_n doctor_n pretend_v for_o their_o go_n 9_o of_o the_o office_n of_o each_o peculiar_a god_n 10._o of_o senecaes_n free_a reprehension_n of_o the_o civil_a theology_n than_o varroes_n be_v of_o the_o fabulous_a 11._o senecaes_n opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n 12._o that_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o discovery_n of_o the_o pagan_a god_n vanity_n that_o they_o can_v give_v eternal_a life_n have_v no_o power_n to_o help_v in_o the_o temporal_a finis_fw-la the_o six_z book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o those_o that_o affirm_v they_o do_v worship_v these_o god_n for_o eternal_a life_n and_o not_o for_o temporal_a respect_n chap._n 1._o in_o the_o five_o precedent_a book_n i_o think_v they_o be_v sufficient_o confound_v that_o hold_v that_o worship_n just_o give_v unto_o these_o false_a god_n which_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o one_o true_a god_n and_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o this_o worship_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o for_o temporal_a commodity_n all_o which_o god_n christianity_n convince_v either_o to_o be_v frivolous_a and_o unprofitable_a image_n and_o damn_a spirit_n or_o at_o least_o and_o at_o best_a no_o creator_n but_o creature_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o neither_o those_o five_o book_n nor_o all_o that_o a_o man_n can_v make_v will_v stay_v and_o satisfy_v excess_n of_o obstinacy_n for_o it_o be_v some_o man_n glory_n vain_a indeed_o never_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o oppose_v it_o to_o their_o own_o perdition_n in_o who_o bosom_n sin_n have_v so_o large_a a_o empire_n for_o their_o disease_n exceedth_n all_o cure_n not_o through_o the_o physician_n want_v of_o skill_n but_o the_o patient_n impatient_a frowardness_n but_o as_o for_o such_o as_o read_v the_o say_a book_n without_o any_o obstinate_a intent_n or_o with_o little_a and_o ponder_v the_o thing_n they_o read_v in_o a_o unpartial_a discretion_n those_o shall_v approve_v that_o our_o labour_n in_o their_o satisfaction_n have_v rather_o perform_v more_o than_o the_o question_n require_v then_o otherwise_o and_o that_o all_o the_o malice_n wherein_o they_o â—…ke_v christianity_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o affliction_n fall_v upon_o this_o transitory_a world_n the_o best_a learned_a of_o they_o dissemble_v their_o knowledge_n against_o their_o oâ—…â—…sciences_n be_v not_o only_o void_a of_o all_o reason_n and_o honesty_n but_o fraught_v 〈◊〉_d rashness_n and_o pernicious_a impudence_n now_o therefore_o as_o our_o method_n 〈◊〉_d be_v they_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o that_o make_v eternity_n the_o end_n of_o this_o erroniâ—…_n worship_n which_o christian_a religion_n so_o reject_v let_v we_o take_v our_o beginning_n from_o the_o holy_a and_o oraculous_a psalmist_n that_o say_v ah_o bless_v be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v 4._o the_o â—…rd_n his_o trust_n and_o regard_v not_o the_o proud_a nor_o such_o as_o turn_v aside_o to_o lie_n but_o of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v go_v astray_o in_o those_o error_n the_o philosopher_n be_v least_o falty_n that_o can_v never_o abide_v the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a who_o make_v their_o god_n image_n &_o fable_v diverse_a thing_n of_o they_o most_o false_a and_o unworthy_a the_o deity_n or_o else_o believe_v they_o from_o the_o report_n of_o other_o and_o from_o that_o belief_n intrude_v they_o into_o the_o ceremony_n and_o make_v they_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n wherefore_o with_o such_o as_o b_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o open_o yet_o secret_o dislike_v those_o thing_n this_o question_n may_v beâ—…lty_n dispute_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o worship_v one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o body_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o many_o god_n c_o be_v all_o by_o their_o best_a philosopher_n confession_n both_o create_v and_o advance_v but_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o the_o god_n which_o i_o reckon_v up_o in_o part_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n and_o have_v peculiar_a charge_n can_v give_v one_o life_n eternal_a and_o those_o sharp_a witted_a man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o good_a they_o do_v by_o write_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o instruct_v the_o people_n what_o to_o entreat_v at_o each_o of_o their_o hand_n will_v they_o commit_v such_o a_o gross_a absurdity_n as_o that_o which_o the_o mimic_n do_v in_o jest_n ask_v water_n of_o bacchus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o nymph_n as_o thus_o will_v they_o teach_v a_o man_n that_o pray_v unâ—…_n the_o nymph_n for_o wine_n if_o they_o answer_v he_o we_o have_v no_o wine_n go_v to_o â—…hus_o for_o that_o then_o to_o reply_v if_o you_o have_v no_o wine_n i_o pray_v you_o then_o give_v i_o life_n eternal_a what_o grosser_n foolery_n can_v there_o be_v then_o this_o will_v not_o the_o nymph_n fall_v a_o laugh_v for_o they_o be_v d_o prone_a to_o laughter_n when_o they_o do_v not_o affect_v deceit_n as_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o do_v and_o say_v to_o he_o why_o fond_a man_n do_v thou_o think_v we_o have_v life_n eternal_a at_o command_n that_o have_v not_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n at_o command_n as_o thou_o hear_v such_o fruitless_a absurdity_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o ask_v eternal_a life_n or_o hope_n for_o it_o of_o such_o god_n as_o be_v so_o bind_v to_o peculiar_a charge_n in_o thing_n respect_v god_n this_o frail_a and_o transitory_a life_n that_o it_o be_v like_o mymicall_a scurrility_n to_o demand_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o which_o rest_v under_o the_o dispose_n of_o another_o which_o when_o the_o mimike_v do_v man_n do_v very_o worthy_o laugh_v at_o they_o in_o the_o theatre_n and_o when_o ignorant_a fool_n do_v it_o they_o be_v far_o more_o worthy_o deride_v in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o the_o peculiar_a position_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v unto_o every_o god_n by_o the_o governor_n of_o city_n their_o learned_a man_n have_v compile_v and_o leave_v unto_o memory_n which_o must_v be_v make_v to_o bacchus_n which_o to_o the_o nymph_n vulcan_n etc._n etc._n part_n whereof_o i_o recite_v in_o the_o four_o book_n and_o part_n i_o willing_o omit_v now_o than_o if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o ask_v wine_n of_o ceres_n bread_n of_o bacchus_n water_n of_o vulcan_n and_o sire_n of_o the_o nymph_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o error_n to_o ask_v life_n eternal_a of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o wherefore_o if_o that_o in_o our_o disputation_n about_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o in_o who_o power_n they_o shall_v be_v we_o show_v that_o it_o be_v direct_o false_a to_o believe_v that_o they_o consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o imaginary_a god_n be_v it_o not_o outrageous_a madness_n then_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o life_n eternal_a with_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v no_o way_n worthy_a to_o be_v
for_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o a_o flagon_n a_o set_v in_o libers_n 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v wine_n take_v the_o continent_n for_o the_o contain_v so_o by_o that_o huâ—…_n shape_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o the_o like_a include_v may_v be_v express_v of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ure_n they_o say_v that_o god_n or_o the_o god_n be_v these_o be_v the_o mystical_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d â—…is_o sharp_a wit_n go_v deep_a into_o and_o so_o deliver_v but_o tell_v i_o thou_o accâ—…n_v have_v thou_o lose_v that_o judgement_n in_o these_o mystery_n that_o make_v thou_o say_v that_o they_o that_o first_o make_v image_n free_v the_o city_n from_o all_o awe_n and_o add_v error_n to_o error_n and_o that_o the_o old_a roman_n serve_v the_o god_n in_o better_a order_n without_o any_o statue_n at_o all_o they_o be_v thy_o author_n for_o that_o thou_o spoke_v against_o their_o successor_n for_o have_v they_o have_v statue_n also_o perhaps_o fear_n will_v have_v make_v thou_o have_v suppress_v thy_o opinion_n of_o abolish_n image_n and_o have_v make_v thou_o have_v seek_v further_o for_o these_o vain_a mythology_n and_o figment_n for_o thy_o soul_n so_o learned_a and_o so_o ingenious_a which_o we_o much_o bewail_v in_o thou_o by_o be_v so_o ingrateful_a to_o that_o god_n by_o who_o not_o with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v nor_o be_v a_o part_n of_o he_o but_o a_o thing_n make_v by_o he_o who_o be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o all_o life_n maker_n can_v never_o come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n by_o these_o mystery_n but_o of_o what_o nature_n and_o worth_n they_o be_v let_v we_o see_v mean_a time_n this_o learned_a man_n affirm_v the_o world_n soul_n entire_o to_o be_v true_o god_n so_o that_o all_o his_o theology_n be_v natural_a extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o this_o natural_a kind_n he_o speak_v brief_o in_o his_o book_n whence_o we_o have_v this_o wherein_o we_o must_v see_v whether_o all_o his_o mystical_a wrest_n can_v bring_v the_o natural_a to_o the_o civil_a of_o which_o he_o discourse_v in_o his_o last_o book_n of_o the_o select_a god_n if_o he_o can_v all_o shall_v be_v natural_a and_o then_o what_o need_v he_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o their_o distinction_n but_o if_o they_o be_v right_o divide_v see_v that_o the_o natural_a that_o he_o like_v so_o of_o be_v not_o true_a for_o he_o come_v but_o to_o the_o soul_n not_o to_o god_n that_o make_v the_o soul_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o civil_a kind_n untrue_a and_o subject_a that_o be_v all_o corporal_a and_o conversant_a about_o the_o body_n as_o his_o own_o interpretation_n be_v diligent_o call_v out_o shall_v by_o my_o rehearsal_n make_v most_o apparent_a l._n vives_n flagon_n a_o oenophorum_fw-la of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wine_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o carry_v iwenall_n use_v the_o word_n sat._n 6._o and_o apuleius_n asin._n l._n 2._o &_o 8._o and_o martial_a pliny_n say_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o rare_a painter_n praxitale_n but_o he_o mean_v a_o boy_n bear_v wine_n beroaldus_n out_o of_o this_o place_n gather_v that_o they_o use_v to_o set_v a_o flagon_n of_o wine_n in_o bacchus_n temple_n it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v gather_v hence_o though_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v such_o a_o use_n of_o varro_n his_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o have_v many_o soul_n under_o he_o in_o his_o part_n all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n chap._n 6._o the_o same_o varro_n speak_v further_o of_o this_o physical_a theology_n a_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o b_o that_o this_o world_n be_v god_n but_o as_o a_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v call_v wise_a of_o the_o soul_n only_o so_o be_v the_o world_n call_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o be_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n here_o seem_o he_o confess_v one_o god_n but_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o more_o for_o so_o he_o divide_v the_o world_n into_o heaven_n and_o earth_n heaven_n into_o the_o air_n and_o the_o sky_n earth_n into_o land_n and_o water_n all_o which_o four_o part_n he_o fill_v with_o soul_n the_o sky_n c_o high_o the_o air_n next_o than_o the_o water_n and_o then_o the_o earth_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o two_n he_o make_v immortal_a the_o latter_a mortal_a the_o space_n between_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o moon_n he_o fill_v with_o soul_n ethereal_a and_o star_n affirm_v that_o they_o both_o be_v and_o seem_v celestial_a god_n d_o between_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o top_n of_o the_o wind_n he_o bestow_v airy_a soul_n but_o invisible_a save_o to_o the_o mind_n call_v they_o hero_n lar_n and_o genij_fw-la this_o he_o brief_o record_v in_o his_o prologue_n to_o his_o natural_a theology_n which_o please_v not_o he_o alone_o but_o many_o philosopher_n more_o whereof_o with_o god_n help_n we_o will_v discourse_v at_o full_a when_o we_o handle_v the_o civil_a theology_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o select_a god_n l._n vives_n theology_n a_o say_v the_o platonist_n stoic_n pythagorian_n and_o the_o jonike_v before_o they_o all_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v a_o soul_n but_o diverse_o plato_n give_v the_o world_n a_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o conjoin_v god_n but_o his_o other_o god_n his_o man_n he_o put_v before_o this_o late_a as_o father_n to_o he_o the_o stoike_fw-gr and_o he_o agree_v that_o agree_v at_o all_o thales_n and_o democritus_n hold_v the_o world_n soul_n the_o high_a god_n b_o that_o this_o plato_n the_o stoike_fw-gr and_o many_o philosopher_n hold_v this_o c_o sky_n the_o high_a aristotle_n put_v the_o fire_n above_o the_o air_n and_o the_o heaven_n the_o platonist_n hold_v the_o heaven_n to_o be_v fiery_a and_o therefore_o call_v aether_n and_o that_o the_o air_n next_o it_o be_v a_o hurtless_a fire_n kindle_v by_o it_o this_o many_o say_v that_o plato_n heldâ—…_n follow_v pythagoras_n who_o make_v the_o universal_a globe_n of_o 4._o body_n but_o uarro_n here_o make_v air_n to_o be_v next_o heaven_n as_o the_o stoike_n do_v especial_o and_o other_o also_o though_o the_o platoâ—…_n and_o they_o differ_v not_o much_o nor_o the_o peripatetic_n if_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o mean_v and_o be_v right_o understand_v but_o aether_n be_v the_o air_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sky_n and_o fire_n as_o caelum_fw-la be_v in_o latin_a virgil._n illa_fw-la levem_fw-la fugiens_fw-la raptim_fw-la secat_fw-la aethera_fw-la pennis_fw-la with_o swift-winged_a speed_n she_o cut_v the_o yield_a air_n a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o moon_n the_o first_o region_n of_o the_o air_n aristotle_n in_o his_o physics_n end_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o cloud_n the_o second_o contain_v the_o cloud_n thunder_n rain_n hail_n and_o snowâ—…_n the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o thence_o to_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n whether_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o janus_n and_o terminus_n shall_v be_v two_o godee_n chap._n 7._o i_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o who_o i_o begin_v with_o what_o be_v he_o the_o a_o world_n why_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o brief_a answer_n but_o why_o have_v b_o he_o the_o rule_n and_o beginning_n then_o and_o another_o one_o terminus_n of_o the_o end_n for_o therefore_o they_o have_v two_o c_o month_n dedicate_v to_o they_o january_n to_o janus_n and_o february_n to_o terminus_n and_o so_o the_o d_o terminaâ—…_n then_o keep_v when_o the_o e_z purgatory_n sacrifice_v call_v f_o februm_fw-la be_v also_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d the_o month_n have_v the_o name_n do_v then_o the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o â—…ld_n to_o janus_n and_o not_o the_o end_n but_o unto_o another_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n begin_v 〈◊〉_d world_n to_o have_v their_o end_n also_o therein_o what_o fondness_n be_v this_o to_o give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…se_v a_o power_n and_o yet_o a_o double_a face_n be_v it_o not_o better_o g_o to_o call_v that_o doublefaced_n statue_n both_o janus_n and_o terminus_n and_o to_o give_v the_o beginning_n one_o face_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d another_o because_o he_o that_o do_v a_o act_n must_v respect_v both_o for_o in_o all_o action_n 〈◊〉_d that_o regard_v not_o the_o beginning_n forseeth_a not_o the_o end_n so_o that_o a_o respective_a memory_n and_o a_o memorative_a providence_n must_v of_o force_n go_v together_o but_o if_o they_o imagine_v that_o blessedness_n of_o life_n be_v but_o begin_v and_o not_o end_v in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o world_n janus_n be_v to_o have_v but_o power_n of_o the_o beginning_n why_o then_o they_o shall_v put_v terminus_n among_o the_o select_a god_n before_o he_o for_o though_o they_o be_v both_o employ_v about_o one_o subject_n yet_o terminus_n shall_v have_v
this_o great_a &_o huge_a mass_n that_o frame_v and_o guide_v all_o the_o water_n that_o set_v up_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o world_n clear_a light_n and_o give_v it_o congruent_a act_n and_o motion_n c_o that_o take_v not_o all_o power_n from_o the_o spirit_n infernal_a that_o afford_v nourishment_n moist_a or_o dry_a unto_o every_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o temperature_n that_o found_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o fertile_a that_o give_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o man_n and_o beast_n that_o know_v and_o order_v all_o cause_n principal_a and_o secondary_a that_o give_v the_o moon_n her_o motion_n and_o have_v set_v down_o way_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o direct_v our_o change_n of_o place_n that_o have_v grace_v the_o wit_n he_o create_v with_o art_n and_o science_n as_o ornament_n to_o nature_n that_o institute_v copulation_n for_o propagation_n sake_n that_o give_v man_n the_o use_n of_o the_o earthly_a fire_n to_o meet_v by_o and_o use_v in_o their_o convention_n tâ—…se_o â—…re_v the_o thing_n that_o learn_v varro_z either_o from_o other_o doctrine_n or_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d strive_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o select_a god_n by_o a_o sort_n of_o i_o wot_v never_o 〈◊〉_d â—…aiurall_a interpretation_n l._n vives_n whâ—…_n a_o two_o part_n gen._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o whole_a world_n include_v in_o heaven_n all_o thing_n celestial_a in_o earth_n all_o thing_n mortal_a b_o and_o now_o a_o epilogue_n of_o all_o the_o god_n power_n which_o he_o have_v dispute_v of_o c_o that_o take_v read_v job._n 40._o &_o 41._o of_o the_o devil_n power_n from_o god_n the_o mean_n to_o discern_v the_o creator_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o worship_v of_o so_o many_o god_n for_o one_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o power_n in_o one_o chap._n 30._o but_o these_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o one_o only_a and_o true_a god_n yet_o as_o one_o &_o the_o saâ—…e_a god_n in_o all_o plaâ—…_n all_o in_o all_o not_o include_v in_o place_n not_o confine_v to_o local_a quaâ—…tie_n â—…sible_a and_o immutable_a fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o present_a power_n his_o nature_n a_o need_v no_o help_n so_o do_v he_o dispose_v of_o all_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n â—…t_v each_o one_o have_v the_o peculiar_a motion_n permit_v it_o for_o though_o it_o can_v do_v noâ—…_n without_o he_o yet_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o which_o he_o be_v he_o do_v much_o by_o his_o angeâ—…_n angel_n 〈◊〉_d only_o he_o make_v they_o also_o bless_v so_o that_o imagine_v he_o do_v send_v his_o angelâ—…â—…o_n 〈◊〉_d for_o some_o cause_n yet_o he_o make_v not_o the_o man_n bless_v by_o his_o angel_n bâ—…_n by_o hiâ—…_n self_n he_o do_v the_o angel_n from_o this_o true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n and_o from_o noâ—…â—…ther_n hope_v we_o for_o life_n eternal_a l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d nâ—…ding_v as_o the_o other_o god_n do_v that_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o have_v assistance_n in_o their_o faculty_n &_o poweâ—…_n the_o peeâ—…r_a benefit_n beside_o his_o coâ—…on_n bounty_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n chap._n 26._o for_o of_o he_o beside_o these_o benefit_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v partly_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d leave_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o nature_n and_o bestow_v both_o upon_o good_a and_o bad_a we_o 〈◊〉_d a_o particular_a bounty_n of_o his_o love_n particular_a only_o to_o the_o good_a for_o although_o we_o 〈◊〉_d never_o yield_v he_o sufficient_a thanks_n for_o our_o be_v life_n sense_n and_o understand_v of_o he_o yet_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o forsake_v we_o when_o we_o be_v involue_v in_o sin_n turâ—…d_v away_o from_o his_o contemplation_n and_o blind_v with_o love_n of_o black_a iniquity_n for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v send_v we_o his_o word_n his_o only_a son_n by_o who_o incarnation_n and_o extrâ—…_n passion_n for_o we_o we_o may_v conceive_v how_o ah_o dear_o god_n esteem_v we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d singular_a sacrifice_n be_v purge_v from_o our_o guilt_n and_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n in_o our_o hair_n tread_v down_o all_o difficulty_n and_o ascend_v to_o that_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d ineffable_a sweetness_n of_o his_o contemplation_n what_o heart_n how_o many_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d to_o return_v sufficient_a thanks_n for_o this_o last_o benefit_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dear_o rom._n 8._o 32._o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v not_o obscure_a in_o the_o precedent_a time_n but_o continual_o intimate_v in_o diverse_a signification_n chap._n 32._o 〈◊〉_d mystery_n of_o eternal_a life_n even_o from_o the_o first_o original_n of_o mankind_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n declare_v unto_o such_o as_o god_n vouchsafe_v by_o diverse_a sign_n 〈◊〉_d â—…all_a shadow_n congruent_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v show_v and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ebrewes_v be_v gather_v into_o a_o common_a wealth_n to_o keep_v the_o memory_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ty_n have_v diverse_a that_o prophesy_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v fall_v out_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n unto_o a_o this_o very_a day_n some_o of_o which_o prophet_n b_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d â—…cies_n and_o some_o do_v not_o afterward_o they_o be_v pisperse_v among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d leave_v they_o c_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o promise_v eâ—…ernal_a 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n for_o not_o only_o all_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v in_o word_n &_o 〈◊〉_d â—…epts_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o action_n and_o manner_n be_v therein_o conâ—…_n but_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n also_o the_o priesthood_n temple_n or_o tabernacle_n altar_n â—…ies_n feast_n and_o what_o ever_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o divine_a worship_n of_o god_n christ._n 〈◊〉_d presage_n and_o prophetical_a signification_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n bestow_v by_o 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o we_o now_o believe_v either_o be_v fulfil_v or_o see_v be_v now_o in_o fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v fulfil_v hereafter_o in_o he_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o this_o very_a day_n for_o the_o prophecy_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o a_o end_n and_o though_o the_o sum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v fuâ—…filled_v in_o christ_n yet_o by_o he_o diverse_a thing_n since_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d particular_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o prophecy_n as_o that_o not_o in_o one_o prophet_n only_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ring_v together_o of_o the_o disperse_a israel_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n b_o understand_v all_o other_o 〈◊〉_d â—…phets_n understand_v not_o their_o prophecy_n nor_o do_v those_o that_o understand_v part_v underâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d they_o speak_v not_o themselves_o but_o by_o god_n inspiraâ—…ion_n who_o counsel_n they_o 〈◊〉_d full_o acquaint_v with_o nor_o do_v god_n use_v they_o as_o man_n skilful_a in_o future_a event_n but_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o mean_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o poeple_n by_o yet_o deny_v we_o not_o but_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o their_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—…ing_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o god_n almighty_a the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d of_o opinion_n that_o the_o sibyl_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n understand_v not_o all_o their_o presage_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ey_n speak_v they_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v rapt_v beyond_o their_o reason_n and_o have_v put_v 〈◊〉_d proper_a mind_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o deity_n and_o therefore_o jamblicus_n say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sober_a that_o the_o sibyl_n and_o prophet_n be_v in_o their_o prophesy_v the_o dasker_n and_o obscurer_n their_o prophecy_n be_v and_o then_o they_o speak_v plain_o and_o clear_o when_o they_o be_v whole_o enthusiasticall_a in_o mysteriis_fw-la c_o the_o testimony_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o consequent_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o suffer_v be_v so_o plain_o describe_v that_o none_o that_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o christ_n life_n and_o do_n can_v deny_v that_o he_o it_o waâ—…of_o who_o they_o be_v prophesy_v that_o christianity_n only_o be_v of_o power_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o devil_n subtlety_n and_o delight_n in_o illude_v of_o ignorant_a man_n chap._n 33._o this_o only_a true_a religion_n be_v of_o power_n to_o lay_v open_a that_o the_o gentile_n god_n be_v god_n most_o unclean_a spirit_n desire_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o depart_a soul_n or_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o some_o earthly_a creature_n to_o be_v account_v god_n and_o in_o their_o proud_a impurity_n take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o obscaenity_n as_o in_o divine_a honour_n malign_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o man_n soul_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n from_o who_o beastly_a and_o abominable_a tyranny_n a_o man_n then_o get_v free_a when_o he_o lay_v his_o belief_n upon_o he_o who_o by_o his_o rare_a example_n of_o humility_n declare_v from_o what_o height_n and_o
far_o different_a manner_n than_o that_o composition_n of_o the_o body_n k_o the_o body_n vâ—…gil_n georg._n 4._o &_o aeneid_n 6._o recite_v pythagoras_n his_o opinion_n sing_v of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o world_n soul_n whence_o each_o one_o draw_v a_o life_n at_o his_o original_n and_o return_v it_o at_o his_o death_n but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v how_o all_o soul_n have_v one_o original_a sense_n one_o understand_v better_a than_o another_o and_o use_v reason_n more_o perfect_o this_o difference_n he_o hold_v do_v proceed_v from_o the_o body_n and_o not_o from_o the_o soul_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n principâ—…_n calum_fw-la at_o terras_fw-la camposque_fw-la liquentes_fw-la â—…temque_fw-la globune_n terrae_fw-la titaniaque_fw-la astra_fw-la spâ—…s_fw-la intus_fw-la alit_fw-la totamque_fw-la infusa_fw-la per_fw-la artus_fw-la mens_fw-la agiâ—…at_fw-la moleâ—…_n &_o magno_fw-la se_fw-la corpore_fw-la miscet_fw-la etc._n etc._n heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n each_o in_o his_o proper_a bound_n the_o moon_n bright_a globe_n and_o all_o the_o spangle_a round_n a_o spirit_n within_o do_v feed_v do_v move_v and_o pass_v through_o every_o parcel_n of_o this_o spacious_a mass_n all_o â—…hich_v be_v explayn_v at_o full_a by_o servius_n the_o grammarian_n porphyry_n confess_v with_o pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n suffer_v with_o the_o body_n who_o affect_n good_a or_o bad_a redound_v in_o part_n unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o deny_v he_o that_o they_o alter_v the_o soul_n nature_n de_fw-fr sacrificijs_fw-la lib._n 4._o how_o the_o platonist_n conceive_v of_o the_o natural_a part_n of_o philosophy_n chap._n 6._o wherefore_o '_o these_o philosopher_n who_o fame_n we_o see_v have_v worthy_o prefer_v 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o rest_n do_v well_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v ah_o no_o bodily_a thing_n &_o therefore_o paâ—…â—…rther_o than_o all_o body_n in_o this_o investigation_n they_o see_v that_o no_o b_o mutable_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o go_v further_o than_o all_o mutable_a spirit_n and_o soul_n to_o seek_v for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…gain_o they_o see_v that_o c_o all_o form_n of_o mutable_a thing_n whereby_o they_o be_v what_o 〈◊〉_d of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v have_v original_a from_o none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d unchangeable_a consequent_o neither_o the_o body_n of_o this_o universe_n the_o fiâ—…â—…alities_n motion_n and_o element_n nor_o the_o body_n in_o they_o all_o from_o heaven_n to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…her_o vegetative_a as_o tree_n or_o sensitive_a also_o as_o beast_n or_o reasonable_a also_o as_o 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o need_v no_o nutriment_n but_o subsist_v by_o themselves_o as_o the_o angel_n he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o from_o he_o who_o have_v only_o simple_a be_v for_o in_o he_o d_o to_o be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ffer_v not_o as_o if_o he_o may_v have_v be_v without_o life_n neither_o to_o live_v and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…d_n as_o if_o he_o can_v have_v life_n without_o intellect_n nor_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…s_n if_o he_o can_v have_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o but_o his_o life_n understanâ—…_n beatitude_n be_v all_o but_o his_o be_v from_o this_o invariable_a and_o simple_a essence_n 〈◊〉_d they_o gather_v he_o to_o be_v the_o uncreated_a creator_n of_o all_o existence_n for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ed_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v either_o body_n or_o life_n that_o the_o e_z life_n excel_v the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hat_fw-mi sensibility_n be_v but_o a_o species_n of_o the_o body_n but_o understand_v of_o the_o life_n 〈◊〉_d â—…fore_o they_o prefer_v intellect_n before_o sense_n sensible_a thing_n be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v see_v or_o touch_v intelligible_a can_v only_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o mind_n intelligible_a 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o bodily_a sweetness_n be_v it_o in_o the_o body_n as_o beauty_n or_o in_o motion_n as_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_a song_n but_o the_o mind_n do_v judge_v thereof_o which_o it_o can_v not_o do_v if_o this_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ere_v not_o in_o it_o more_o excellent_a then_o either_o in_o that_o quantity_n of_o body_n or_o 〈◊〉_d â—…se_n of_o voice_n and_o keep_n of_o tone_n and_o time_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o mutable_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ld_v not_o judge_v better_o than_o another_o of_o these_o sensible_a species_n nor_o one_o be_v wittiâ—…â—…inger_n or_o more_o exercise_v than_o another_o but_o he_o that_o begin_v after_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d much_o as_o he_o that_o learn_v before_o and_o he_o that_o profit_v after_o shall_v be_v unâ—…_n from_o his_o ignorance_n before_o but_o that_o which_o admit_v maiority_n or_o minoriâ—…_n angeable_a doubtless_o and_o therefore_o these_o learned_a man_n do_v well_o observe_v what_o 〈◊〉_d first_o form_n of_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v existence_n in_o a_o subject_a mutable_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v degree_n of_o diversity_n in_o the_o form_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o separation_n of_o all_o form_n from_o they_o direct_o destroy_v they_o this_o infer_v aneâ—…ty_n of_o some_o unchangeable_a and_o consequent_o a_o all-excelling_a form_n this_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n uncreated_a all_o create_v exceed_v right_a this_o 〈◊〉_d they_o know_v of_o god_n he_o do_v manifest_a unto_o they_o by_o teach_v they_o the_o graduâ—…â—…emplation_n 20._o of_o his_o part_n invisible_a by_o his_o work_n visible_a as_o also_o his_o eternity_n â—…inity_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o temporary_a thus_o much_o of_o 〈◊〉_d physiology_n or_o natural_a philosophy_n l._n vives_n god_n a_o be_v no_o body_n this_o alcinous_n in_o plato_n doctrine_n argue_v thus_o if_o god_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d body_n he_o shall_v have_v substance_n and_o form_n for_o so_o have_v all_o body_n be_v like_o the_o idea_n wherein_o they_o haâ—…e_v a_o secret_a resemblance_n but_o to_o say_v god_n have_v substance_n and_o form_n be_v absurd_a for_o he_o shall_v â—…thor_n be_v the_o beginning_n nor_o uncompounded_a therefore_o he_o have_v no_o body_n beside_o every_o body_n be_v of_o some_o substance_n what_o then_o shall_v god_n be_v of_o fire_n or_o air_n earth_n or_o water_n nor_o of_o these_o be_v beginning_n but_o rather_o have_v a_o late_a being_n than_o the_o substance_n whereof_o they_o consist_v â—…ut_o these_o be_v blasphemy_n the_o truth_n be_v god_n be_v incorporeal_a if_o he_o be_v a_o body_n he_o be_v generate_v and_o therefoâ—…e_v corruptible_a but_o far_o be_v those_o thing_n from_o god._n thus_o far_o alcinous_n b_o no_o mutable_a plato_n in_o timaeus_n call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n one_o the_o same_o and_o always_o like_o himself_o as_o tully_n translate_v it_o alcinous_n say_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o intelligible_a substance_n of_o which_o kind_n the_o soul_n be_v better_a theâ—…_n what_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o power_n that_o be_v perpetual_o actual_a excel_v that_o which_o be_v potential_a such_o therefore_o be_v god_n c_o all_o form_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o tully_n &_o other_o interpret_v it_o d_o to_o be_v and_o to_o live_v alcinous_n say_v that_o god_n be_v supreme_a eternal_a ineffable_a selfe-perfect_a need_v nothing_o eternal_o absolute_a deity_n cause_n of_o all_o bâ—…ing_n truth_n harmony_n good_a and_o all_o these_o in_o one_o and_o one_o for_o i_o count_v they_o not_o as_o dis-joined_n but_o coessential_a and_o a_o little_a â—…ter_n he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a only_o apparent_a to_o the_o thought_n but_o contain_v under_o no_o kind_n whatsoever_o not_o definable_a nor_o specifical_a nor_o subject_n to_o any_o accident_n to_o say_v he_o be_v evil_a be_v wickedness_n and_o to_o say_v he_o be_v good_a be_v insufficient_a for_o than_o he_o shall_v participate_v of_o goodness_n but_o he_o have_v neither_o difference_n nor_o accident_n this_o opinion_n do_v dionysius_n the_o divine_a follow_v deny_v wisdom_n life_n or_o understand_v to_o be_v in_o god_n for_o divine_a these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o particular_a perfection_n which_o be_v not_o in_o god_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o plato_n word_n in_o phadon_n that_o all_o good_a be_v such_o by_o participation_n of_o good_a but_o there_o he_o except_v true_a good_a that_o be_v doubtless_o god_n the_o idea_n and_o essence_n of_o all_o beautiful_a goodness_n e_z life_n excel_v he_n call_v the_o soul_n life_n as_o aristotle_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfection_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n eternal_o actual_a both_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n but_o plato_n speak_v of_o soul_n mean_v it_o seem_v only_o the_o rational_a the_o excellency_n of_o the_o platonist_n above_o the_o rest_n in_o logic_n chap._n 7._o now_o as_o concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o ah_o doctrine_n call_v logic_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o join_v they_o in_o comparison_n with_o those_o fellow_n that_o fetch_v the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o bodily_a sense_n and_o hold_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v sway_v by_o their_o false_a and_o
four_o the_o good_n of_o the_o soul_n science_n art_n and_o good_a opinion_n but_o in_o the_o first_o he_o put_v measure_n moderation_n and_o opportunity_n all_o which_o as_o he_o write_v to_o dionysius_n import_v that_o god_n be_v the_o proportion_n cause_n measure_n author_n and_o moderator_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o in_o his_o 2._o de_fw-mi repub._n he_o call_v god_n the_o great_a good_a and_o the_o idea_n of_o good_a and_o therefore_o apuleius_n define_v god_n to_o be_v the_o professor_n and_o bestower_n of_o beatitude_n dogm_n plat._n and_o speusippus_n define_v he_o to_o be_v a_o live_a immortal_a and_o supernatural_a essence_n suffice_v to_o beatitude_n and_o cause_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o goodness_n the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o good_a do_v plato_n say_v make_v a_o man_n happy_a for_o in_o his_o banquet_n diotima_n a_o most_o wise_a woman_n bid_v socrates_n to_o mark_v her_o speech_n well_o and_o then_o fall_v into_o a_o discourse_n that_o our_o love_n concern_v beauty_n at_o last_o she_o draw_v to_o a_o deep_a theme_n affirm_v a_o beauty_n that_o be_v eternal_a immutable_a and_o undiminish_v nor_o increase_v nor_o fair_a in_o one_o part_n and_o not_o in_o another_o nor_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o vicissitude_n or_o alteration_n of_o time_n nor_o beautyfull_a in_o one_o respect_n and_o not_o in_o all_o who_o beauty_n be_v neither_o alter_v by_o place_n nor_o opinion_n nor_o be_v as_o a_o part_n or_o a_o accident_n of_o that_o essence_n wherein_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v ever_o existem_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n and_o from_o thence_o flow_v all_o the_o world_n beauty_n yet_o so_o as_o neither_o the_o original_a of_o any_o thing_n decrease_v it_o nor_o the_o decay_n augment_v it_o or_o give_v any_o effect_n or_o change_v to_o it_o this_o holy_a and_o venerable_a beauty_n when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o behold_v true_o that_o be_v be_v dislink_v from_o the_o love_n of_o other_o beauty_n then_o be_v not_o he_o far_o from_o the_o top_n of_o his_o perfection_n for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o thing_n true_o worth_a desire_v thus_o must_v we_o be_v true_o lead_v unâ—…_n it_o when_o a_o man_n ascend_v by_o degree_n from_o these_o inferior_a beauty_n unto_o that_o supreme_a one_o transport_v himself_o from_o one_o fair_a object_n unto_o two_o and_o so_o unto_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o beautyfull_a desire_n whereupon_a the_o like_a discipline_n must_v needs_o follow_v of_o which_o the_o only_a chief_n and_o chief_o to_o be_v follow_v be_v the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o supreme_a beauty_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o draw_v this_o lesson_n thus_o must_v a_o man_n internal_o beauteous_a direct_v his_o life_n see_v you_o but_o this_o once_o clear_a you_o will_v scorn_v riches_n honour_n and_o exterior_a form_n tell_v i_o now_o say_v she_o how_o great_a a_o happiness_n shall_v he_o give_v thou_o that_o shall_v show_v thou_o this_o sincere_a this_o pure_a beauty_n not_o circumscript_n with_o a_o form_n of_o mortality_n nor_o with_o colour_n nor_o metal_n or_o such_o like_a trash_n but_o in_o itself_o mere_o divine_a and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o eternity_n i_o pray_v thou_o will_v thou_o not_o admire_v his_o life_n that_o shall_v have_v his_o wisnes_n so_o full_a as_o to_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v this_o glorious_a beauty_n o_o glorious_a partaker_n of_o unchanged_a solid_a virtue_n friend_n of_o the_o all_o powerful_a god_n and_o above_o all_o other_o divine_a and_o immortal_a these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o wise_a diotyma_n unto_o socrates_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o believe_v she_o and_o that_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v mankind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mean_a to_o attain_v the_o possession_n of_o this_o pulchritude_n as_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o dispute_v of_o it_o in_o word_n or_o to_o contemplate_v thereupon_a with_o a_o unpurged_a heart_n which_o thing_n be_v hard_a nay_o near_o impossible_a say_v plato_n yet_o teach_v he_o that_o beatitude_n be_v attain_v by_o imitation_n of_o god_n de_n leg_n 4._o where_o speak_v of_o god_n friend_n and_o enemy_n he_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n continual_a meditation_n how_o to_o follow_v god_n and_o make_v he_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o course_n before_o all_o mortal_a man_n to_o who_o likeness_n his_o chief_a study_n must_v be_v to_o â—…old_v himself_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v like_o god_n he_o show_v in_o his_o thaeatetus_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v just_a wise_a and_o holy_a and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hermeas_n and_o his_o fellow_n he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o philosopher_n he_o aim_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o father_n as_o far_o as_o happy_a man_n can_v attain_v it_o and_o in_o his_o epinomis_n speak_v of_o god_n he_o say_v him_n do_v each_o man_n especial_o admire_v and_o consequent_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o power_n of_o human_a wit_n to_o labour_n for_o this_o beatitude_n in_o this_o life_n present_a and_o expect_v a_o place_n after_o death_n with_o those_o that_o have_v serve_v virtue_n this_o say_v plato_n who_o place_v the_o great_a beatitude_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o none_o or_o very_o few_o can_v attayn_v happiness_n in_o this_o life_n but_o great_a hope_n there_o be_v after_o this_o life_n to_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n for_o which_o we_o have_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o keep_v and_o continue_v our_o course_n in_o goodness_n and_o honesty_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o say_v it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o neglect_n god_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v so_o full_o already_o discover_v he_o that_o can_v make_v use_n of_o all_o this_o i_o câ—…t_v he_o true_o wise_a and_o firm_o avow_v that_o when_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o long_o in_o the_o common_a fashion_n of_o this_o life_n but_o have_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a excellence_n allot_v he_o to_o be_v both_o most_o wise_a and_o most_o happy_a and_o live_v a_o man_n so_o where_o he_o will_v in_o island_n or_o continent_n he_o shall_v partake_v this_o felicity_n and_o so_o shall_v he_o that_o use_v these_o direction_n wheresoever_o in_o government_n of_o other_o or_o in_o private_a estate_n refer_v all_o to_o god_n but_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v we_o still_o very_o few_o attain_v this_o perfection_n 〈◊〉_d this_o life_n this_o life_n this_o be_v most_o true_a and_o no_o way_n rash_o speak_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o de_n repub._n thus_o behold_v now_o the_o reward_n stable_n and_o glorious_a which_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v receive_v both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n beside_o the_o particular_a benefit_n that_o his_o justice_n do_v reâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o these_o be_v nothing_o neither_o in_o number_n nor_o quantity_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phaedon_n wherefore_o say_v socrates_n while_o we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n let_v we_o have_v as_o little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…h_v the_o body_n as_o may_v be_v for_o so_o we_o shall_v get_v to_o some_o knowledge_n and_o keep_v a_o good_a watch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n set_v we_o free_a from_o it_o we_o shall_v pass_v away_o pure_a from_o contagion_n to_o converse_v with_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ies_n and_o by_o ourselves_o have_v full_a understanding_n of_o that_o sincere_a and_o pure_a truth_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o go_v my_o way_n have_v a_o great_a hope_n to_o be_v there_o crown_v with_o the_o fruition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ch_o in_o his_o life_n he_o suffer_v so_o many_o affliction_n and_o after_o if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a philosopher_n that_o 〈◊〉_d god_n must_v needs_o bear_v a_o great_a stroke_n with_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o can_v attain_v the_o pure_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ill_v after_o this_o life_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o plato_n in_o diverse_a place_n partly_o the_o word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…te_n which_o be_v assume_v to_o show_v his_o opinion_n out_o of_o his_o own_o work_n make_v 〈◊〉_d â—…s_n to_o ad_fw-la any_o quotation_n out_o of_o other_o platonist_n b_o even_o those_o that_o love_n i_o wonder_n toenjoy_v 〈◊〉_d his_o logic_n say_v that_o their_o be_v no_o love_n but_o delight_n the_o world_n control_v he_o i_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ent_a friend_n yet_o my_o delight_n depart_v with_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o nor_o the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hat_o book_n to_o enjoy_v be_v to_o take_v delight_n of_o in_o any_o thing_n as_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d we_o enjoy_v that_o we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o of_o the_o use_n and_o the_o fruit_n hereafter_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ke_v c_o whether_o the_o ionian_a though_o plato_n have_v much_o from_o pythagoras_n yet_o be_v 〈◊〉_d philosopher_n for_o he_o follow_v socrates_n more_o
and_o impious_a foulness_n of_o these_o devil_n even_o for_o honesty_n sake_n for_o if_o plato_n prohibition_n and_o proof_n be_v just_a then_o be_v their_o demand_n and_o desire_v most_o damnable_a so_o either_o apulcius_n mistake_v the_o kind_n of_o socrates_n his_o genius_n or_o plato_n contradict_v himself_o now_o d_o honour_v those_o spirit_n and_o straight_o after_o abridge_n they_o their_o pleasure_n and_o expel_v their_o delight_n from_o a_o honest_a state_n or_o else_o socrates_n his_o spirit_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o approve_v wherein_o apuleius_n offend_v in_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o stâ—…le_v his_o book_n e_o de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socratis_n of_o his_o god_n and_o yet_o prove_v by_o his_o own_o distinction_n of_o dij_fw-la &_o daemon_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v call_v it_o de_fw-fr daemone_v socratis_n of_o his_o devil_n but_o this_o he_o have_v rather_o profess_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o discourse_n then_o in_o his_o tiâ—…le_n for_o the_o name_n of_o a_o daemon_n be_v by_o good_a doctrine_n bring_v into_o such_o hate_n that_o f_o whosoever_o have_v â—…ead_a daemon_n in_o the_o title_n ere_o he_o have_v read_v the_o daemon_n commendation_n in_o the_o book_n will_v have_v think_v apuleius_n g_o mad_a and_o what_o find_v he_o praiseworthy_a in_o they_o but_o their_o subtle_a durable_a body_n and_o elevation_n of_o place_n when_o he_o come_v to_o their_o condition_n in_o general_a he_o find_v no_o good_a but_o speak_v much_o evil_n of_o they_o so_o that_o he_o that_o read_v that_o book_n will_v never_o marvel_v at_o their_o desire_a play_n and_o that_o juch_v god_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v delight_v with_o crimeâ—…_n beastly_a show_n barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o be_v horrible_a or_o ridiculous_a that_o all_o this_o shall_v square_v with_o their_o affect_n be_v no_o wonder_n l._n vives_n reasonable_a a_o creature_n plato_n reckon_v three_o sort_n of_o god_n the_o deiâ—…yes_n the_o daemon_n &_o the_o hero_n but_o these_o last_o have_v reference_n to_o man_n whence_o they_o arise_v de_fw-fr leg_n 4._o epinom_n plutarch_n god_n high_o commend_v thoâ—…e_v that_o place_v the_o spirit_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v it_o orpheus_n some_o phirgian_a or_o egyptian_a for_o both_o their_o sacrifice_n profess_v it_o de_fw-fr defect_n oracul_fw-la for_o they_o find_v the_o mean_n say_v he_o wherein_o god_n and_o man_n concur_v homer_n say_v he_o use_v the_o name_n at_o â—…don_n how_o call_v they_o god_n and_o now_o demon_v hesiod_n fire_n make_v reasonable_a nature_n quadripartite_a into_o god_n spirit_n hero_n and_o mortal_n who_o live_v well_o arise_v both_o to_o hero_n and_o daemon_n b_o the_o spirit_n socrates_n in_o plato_n conuivium_fw-la mention_v a_o disputation_n with_o diotyma_n where_o he_o affirm_v the_o spirit_n nature_n to_o be_v mean_a between_o god_n â—…nd_v man_n c_o this_o power_n socrates_n they_o say_v have_v a_o spirit_n that_o forbid_v he_o all_o act_n who_o event_n it_o know_v shall_v not_o be_v successful_a but_o never_o incite_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o d_o honour_v teach_v it_o also_o epinom_n e_z de_fw-fr deo_fw-la all_o that_o handle_v this_o before_o apuleius_n call_v this_o spirit_n a_o daemon_n not_o a_o deity_n himself_o in_o above_o six_o hundred_o place_n in_o plato_n in_o plato_n zenophon_n also_o cicero_n and_o plutarch_n maximus_n of_o tyre_n who_o â—…rot_v a_o double_a demonstration_n hereof_o so_o do_v many_o other_o ca_fw-mi lit_fw-fr both_o platonist_n and_o philosopher_n of_o other_o nation_n â—…ecitall_n be_v tedious_a f_z whosoever_o whosoever_o read_v the_o title_n before_o the_o book_n ere_o he_o read_v the_o book_n g_o mad_a for_o the_o gentile_n as_o then_o call_v the_o demonyak_n and_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n mad_a man_n that_o neither_o the_o airy_a spirit_n body_n nor_o height_n of_o place_n make_v they_o excel_v man_n chap._n 15._o wherefore_o god_n forbid_v that_o a_o soul_n that_o fear_v god_n shall_v think_v those_o spirit_n to_o excel_v it_o because_o they_o have_v more_o a_o perfect_a body_n so_o shall_v beast_n excel_v we_o also_o many_o of_o which_o go_v beyond_o we_o in_o quickness_n of_o sense_n nimbleness_n swiftness_n strength_n and_o long_a life_n what_o man_n see_v like_o the_o eagle_n or_o vultur_n smell_v like_a to_o the_o dog_n be_v swift_a than_o stag_n hare_n and_o bird_n strong_a as_o a_o lion_n or_o a_o elephant_n or_o line_n with_o the_o serpent_n b_o that_o with_o his_o skin_n put_v of_o his_o ear_n &_o become_v young_a again_o but_o as_o we_o excel_v these_o in_o understanding_n so_o do_v we_o the_o airy_a spirit_n in_o just_a live_n or_o shall_v do_v at_o least_o for_o therefore_o have_v the_o high_a providence_n give_v they_o body_n in_o some_o sort_n excel_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a care_n to_o preserve_v and_o augment_v that_o wherein_o we_o excel_v they_o rather_o than_o our_o body_n and_o learn_v to_o contâ—…ne_v that_o bodily_a perfection_n which_o we_o know_v they_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o life_n whereby_o we_o be_v before_o they_o and_o shall_v obtain_v immortality_n of_o body_n also_o not_o for_o the_o eternity_n of_o plague_n to_o afflict_v but_o which_o purity_n of_o soul_n shall_v effect_v and_o for_o the_o c_o high_o place_v they_o have_v the_o air_n and_o we_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a consequence_n to_o make_v they_o our_o better_n in_o that_o for_o so_o shall_v bird_n be_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n d_o i_o but_o bird_n be_v tire_v or_o lack_v meat_n come_v down_o to_o earth_n to_o rest_n or_o to_o feed_v so_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n well_o then_o will_v you_o prefer_v they_o before_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n before_o they_o if_o this_o be_v a_o mad_a position_n as_o mad_a a_o consequence_n it_o be_v to_o make_v they_o excel_v we_o by_o place_n who_o we_o can_v nay_o must_v excel_v by_o piety_n for_o as_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n be_v not_o prefer_v before_o we_o but_o subject_v to_o we_o for_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o reason_n so_o though_o the_o devil_n be_v high_o than_o we_o be_v not_o our_o better_n because_o air_n be_v above_o earth_n but_o we_o be_v their_o better_n because_o our_o say_v far_o surmount_v their_o despair_n for_o plato_n reason_n divide_v the_o element_n despair_n into_o four_o and_o part_v mooveable_a fire_n and_o immooveable_a earth_n by_o interposition_n of_o air_n and_o water_n give_v each_o a_o equal_a place_n above_o the_o other_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o worth_n of_o creature_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o place_n of_o the_o element_n and_o apuleius_n make_v a_o man_n a_o earthly_a creature_n yet_o prefer_v he_o before_o the_o water-creature_n whereas_o plato_n put_v the_o water_n above_o the_o earth_n to_o show_v that_o the_o worth_n of_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v by_o another_o method_n than_o the_o posture_n of_o natural_a body_n the_o mean_a body_n may_v include_v the_o better_a soul_n and_o the_o perfect_a the_o worse_o l._n vives_n more_o ah_o perfect_a apuleius_n make_v they_o of_o a_o mean_a temperature_n between_o earthly_a and_o aethereal_a more_o pure_a and_o transparent_a than_o a_o cloud_n coagulate_v of_o the_o most_o subtle_a part_n of_o air_n body_n and_o void_a of_o all_o solidity_n invisible_a unless_o they_o please_v to_o form_v themselves_o a_o grose_a shape_n b_o that_o with_o his_o skin_n cast_v his_o skin_n he_o begin_v at_o his_o eye_n that_o one_o ignorant_a thereof_o will_v think_v he_o blind_a then_o get_v he_o his_o head_n bare_a and_o in_o 24._o hour_n put_v it_o of_o his_o whole_a body_n renovation_n look_v aristot._n de_fw-fr gen_n anim_fw-la lib._n 8._o c_o high_a place_v which_o apuleius_n gather_v thus_o no_o element_n be_v void_a of_o creature_n earth_n have_v man_n and_o beast_n the_o water_n fish_n fire_n some_o live_a thing_n also_o witness_n aristotle_n ergo_fw-la the_o air_n must_v have_v some_o also_o but_o unless_o those_o spirit_n be_v they_o olympus_n none_o can_v tell_v what_o they_o be_v so_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v under_o the_o god_n and_o above_o we_o their_o inferior_n our_o better_n d_o i_o but_o bird_n apuleius_n his_o answer_n thus_o some_o give_v the_o air_n to_o the_o bird_n to_o dwell_v in_o false_o for_o they_o never_o go_v high_o than_o olympus_n top_n which_o be_v the_o high_a mount_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o perpendicular_o measure_v be_v not_o two_o furlong_n high_a whereas_o the_o air_n reach_v up_o to_o the_o concave_n of_o the_o moon_n sphere_n and_o there_o the_o sky_n begin_v what_o be_v then_o in_o all_o that_o airy_a space_n between_o the_o moon_n and_o olympus_n top_n have_v it_o no_o creature_n be_v it_o a_o dead_a useless_a part_n of_o nature_n and-againe_a bird_n if_o one_o consider_v they_o well_o be_v rather_o creature_n earthly_a
either_o angel_n or_o devil_n and_o so_o by_o these_o mystery_n give_v those_o idol_n power_n to_o hurt_v or_o help_v they_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o example_n thy_o e_o grandfather_n asclepius_n say_v he_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o physic_n have_v a_o temple_n f_z on_o mount_n lybia_n near_o the_o g_o cracodile_n shore_n there_o lie_v his_o worldly_a man_n his_o body_n but_o his_o residue_n or_o his_o whole_a if_o man_n be_v whole_a life_n be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n help_v all_o sick_a person_n now_o by_o his_o deity_n as_o he_o do_v before_o by_o his_o physic_n lo_o hear_v he_o confess_v a_o dead_a man_n worrship_v for_o a_o god_n there_o tomb_n where_o his_o grave_n be_v err_v and_o make_v other_o err_v in_o say_v that_o he_o wâ—…_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o help_v all_o sick_a person_n by_o his_o deity_n nay_o he_o proceed_v to_o another_o my_o grandfather_n h_o hermes_n say_v he_o lie_v in_o the_o town_n of_o ay_o his_o surname_n do_v he_o not_o assist_v and_o preserve_v all_o that_o implore_v his_o help_n this_o be_v hermes_n the_o elder_a mercury_n bury_v they_o say_v in_o hermopolis_n the_o town_n of_o his_o surname_n behold_v now_o here_o be_v two_o man_n god_n already_o aesculapius_n and_o mercury_n k_o for_o the_o first_o the_o opinion_n both_o of_o greek_n and_o latin_n confirm_v it_o but_o the_o l_o second_v many_o think_v be_v never_o mortal_a yet_o he_o say_v here_o that_o he_o be_v his_o grandfather_n for_o m_z this_o be_v one_o and_o that_o another_o though_o both_o have_v one_o name_n but_o this_o i_o stand_v not_o upon_o he_o and_o aesculapius_n be_v both_o make_v god_n of_o man_n by_o this_o great_a testimony_n of_o his_o nephew_n n_o trismgiestus_fw-la who_o proceed_v and_o say_v o_o isis_n the_o wise_a of_o osiris_n do_v much_o good_a we_o see_v be_v please_v and_o be_v offend_v much_o evil_n and_o then_o to_o show_v that_o these_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o god_n that_o man_n make_v by_o this_o art_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o think_v those_o devil_n to_o be_v soul_n of_o dead_a man_n which_o he_o say_v those_o err_a incredulous_a irreligious_a fellow_n call_v by_o art_n into_o statue_n because_o these_o can_v make_v no_o soul_n &_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v that_o of_o isis_n be_v offend_v much_o hurt_n he_o add_v for_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a god_n be_v soon_o offend_v and_o move_v to_o anger_n by_o reason_n they_o consist_v p_o of_o man_n in_o both_o their_o nature_n both_o their_o nature_n say_v he_o take_v the_o devil_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o image_n for_o the_o body_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o such_o and_o such_o creature_n become_v holy_a in_o egypt_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v q_o adore_v in_o all_o the_o city_n that_o consecrate_v they_o in_o their_o life_n so_o far_o that_o they_o have_v part_n of_o their_o worship_n assign_v they_o and_o be_v call_v by_o their_o name_n where_o be_v now_o that_o sad_a complaint_n that_o egypt_n the_o seat_n of_o temple_n shall_v become_v a_o grave_n for_o carcase_n see_v the_o false_a spirit_n that_o make_v hermes_n speak_v it_o make_v he_o also_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v already_o fill_v with_o their_o carcase_n who_o they_o hold_v as_o god_n but_o in_o his_o complaint_n he_o be_v but_o the_o vent_n of_o the_o devil_n woe_n because_o their_o eternal_a plague_n be_v in_o prepare_v by_o the_o martyr_n holy_a memory_n for_o in_o such_o place_n be_v they_o often_o torment_v and_o force_v to_o confess_v themselves_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o body_n possess_v l._n vives_n against_o a_o mountain_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o all_o man_n else_o can_v see_v and_o shun_v b_o honour_v they_o a_o diversity_n of_o read_v the_o old_a book_n have_v the_o sentence_n short_a but_o the_o sense_n be_v plaâ—…es_v not_o alter_v at_o all_o c_o prove_v it_o the_o necia_n say_v tully_n or_o funeral_n sport_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v feast_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o god_n holy_a day_n be_v but_o that_o man_n will_v have_v their_o dead_a ancestor_n account_v as_o god_n de_fw-fr leg_n lib._n 2._o d_o funeral_n wherein_o be_v comedy_n act_v terrence_n adelphus_n be_v act_v at_o paulus_n aemilius_n his_o funeral_n p._n corn._n scipio_n and_o q._n fabius_n two_o of_o his_o son_n be_v aedile_n they_o have_v also_o sword-play_n bring_v in_o by_o m._n and_o d._n junius_n brutus_n his_o son_n at_o their_o father_n funeral_n app._n claud._n caudax_n and_o m._n fuluius_n be_v consul_n they_o fight_v in_o the_o beast_n market_n liu._n lib._n 11._o ualer_n lib-2_a auson_n in_o gryph_n tresprimas_fw-la thracum_n pugnas_fw-la trihus_fw-la ordine_fw-la sellâ—…s_fw-la juniadae_fw-la patri_fw-la inferias_fw-la misere_fw-la sepulcro_fw-la three_o chair_n three_o fight_n wherein_o the_o thracian_n strave_v attend_v junius_n brutus_n to_o his_o grave_n they_o have_v also_o a_o banquetand_v a_o dole_n c_o grandfather_n asclepius_n asclepius_n in_o greek_a be_v esculapius_n to_o this_o asclepius_n augustine_n make_v the_o physician_n aesculapius_n grandfather_n which_o aesculapiâ—…_n oâ—…_n â—…lly_v his_o 〈◊〉_d desculapii_fw-la this_o be_v i_o know_v not_o one_o of_o they_o they_o say_v be_v thunderstrucke_a and_o bury_v at_o cynosura_n in_o achaia_n another_o near_o the_o river_n lusius_n in_o arcadia_n the_o three_o be_v the_o second_o mercury_n brother_n son_n to_o ualens_n and_o pheronis_fw-la and_o he_o the_o arcadian_n have_v in_o much_o honour_n tacitus_n say_v osiris_n be_v call_v aesculapius_n it_o may_v be_v this_o it_o be_v like_a that_o hermes_n speak_v crocodile_n of_o he_o than_o any_o other_o f_z mount_v libya_n it_o run_v along_o from_o the_o low_a part_n of_o egypt_n unâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d ptolemy_n take_v it_o for_o many_o mountain_n &_o call_v it_o the_o libyan_a coast_n g_o crocodile_n a_o serpent_n that_o lay_v eges_fw-la fourfooted_a grow_v to_o seventeen_o cubit_n length_n or_o more_o he_o move_v his_o upper_a chap_n and_o so_o do_v no_o creature_n live_v beside_o he_o devour_v man_n and_o beast_n and_o live_v part_n in_o the_o water_n and_o part_n on_o the_o dry_a land_n herodot_n arist_n &_o plin._n senec._n say_v that_o it_o fear_v one_o courageous_a and_o insult_v over_o one_o that_o fear_v it_o the_o crocodile_n city_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o egypt_n near_o to_o the_o libyan_a mountain_n not_o far_o from_o ptolemais_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o parallel_n of_o the_o three_o climate_n the_o egyptian_n say_v porphyry_n worship_v a_o crocodile_n because_o he_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o ram_n the_o buzzard_n and_o the_o black_a beetle_n h_z hermes_n cicero_n reckon_v five_o of_o they_o two_o the_o egyptian_n worrship_v the_o first_o nilus_n his_o son_n who_o it_o be_v saâ—…dgeto_o name_n second_o he_o that_o kill_v argus_n be_v egypt_n king_n teach_v they_o letter_n and_o mercury_n law_n he_o they_o call_v theut_n after_o their_o first_o month_n euseb._n lib._n 1._o say_v that_o the_o phaenician_a theologian_n hold_v trismegistus_n to_o be_v saturn_n secretary_n caelus_n his_o son_n and_o that_o he_o use_v his_o help_n in_o defend_v his_o mother_n give_v he_o at_o his_o go_v into_o the_o south_n all_o egypt_n dionysius_n say_v he_o be_v counsellor_n to_o isis_n and_o osiris_n and_o osiris_n go_v forth_o to_o war_n leave_v he_o at_o home_n to_o direct_v his_o wife_n isis_n that_o he_o be_v of_o singular_a prudence_n and_o teach_v the_o world_n much_o knowledge_n in_o art_n and_o science_n this_o i_o think_v be_v grandfather_n to_o this_o hermes_n that_o write_v thus_o and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v theut_n the_o daemon_n as_o plato_n say_v in_o his_o phaed._n that_o invent_a mathematics_n letter_n and_o dice_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o â—…hamus_fw-la king_n of_o egypt_n afterward_o call_v hammon_n f_z tâ—…e_v of_o his_o surmane_n hermopolis_n a_o great_a city_n in_o epipt_n a_o mark_n say_v ptolemy_n to_o those_o that_o travel_n from_o the_o west_n of_o nile_n unto_o our_o sea_n beyond_o crocadilopolis_n in_o the_o seven_o parallel_v hermopolis_n the_o therd_a climate_n k_o for_o the_o first_o for_o he_o be_v but_o hold_v a_o semigod_n diefy_v for_o his_o merit_n as_o hercules_n bacchus_n and_o romulus_n be_v theodoretus_n say_v that_o in_o homer_n time_n he_o be_v hold_v no_o god_n for_o he_o make_v paeon_n cure_v mars_n not_o aesculapius_n and_o speak_v of_o machaon_n he_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o aesculapius_n a_o absolute_a physician_n l_o second_v many_z he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o perpetual_a god_n counselor_n m_o this_o be_v one_o the_o famous_a mercury_n be_v son_n to_o jove_n and_o maia_n atlas_n his_o grandchild_n for_o there_o be_v two_o other_o as_o i_o say_v egyptian_n and_o two_o more_o one_o the_o son_n of_o calus_n and_o die_n the_o other_o of_o ualens_n
the_o strange_a for_o man_n be_v a_o a_o great_a miracle_n than_o all_o that_o he_o can_v work_v wherefore_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n both_o miracle_n scorn_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o work_v miracle_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o draw_v man_n soul_n that_o yet_o affect_v visibility_n unto_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o invisible_a essence_n but_o where_o and_o when_o he_o will_v do_v this_o his_o unchangeable_a will_n only_o can_v declare_v b_o at_o who_o dispose_v all_o time_n past_a have_v be_v and_o to_o come_v be_v he_o move_v all_o thing_n in_o time_n but_o time_n adore_v not_o he_o nor_o move_v he_o future_a effect_n otherwise_o then_o present_a nor_o hear_v our_o prayer_n otherwise_o then_o he_o forseeth_a they_o ere_o we_o pray_v for_o when_o his_o angel_n here_o they_o he_o hear_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o true_a temple_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n &_o so_o do_v he_o hold_v all_o thing_n effect_v temporal_o in_o his_o saint_n by_o his_o eternal_a disposition_n l._n vives_n man_n be_v a_o a_o great_a the_o saying_n be_v most_o common_a in_o trismegistus_n man_n be_v a_o great_a miracle_n b_o at_o who_o dispose_n paul_n say_v all_o thing_n lie_v open_a and_o bare_a unto_o god_n knowledge_n for_o all_o time_n be_v neither_o past_a nor_o to_o come_v but_o present_a to_o he_o so_o do_v he_o determine_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o present_v nor_o do_v yesterday_o or_o this_o day_n pass_v or_o come_v with_o he_o as_o it_o do_v with_o us._n his_o power_n and_o essence_n admiter_v no_o such_o condition_n nor_o restrainte_n all_o eternity_n be_v present_a to_o god_n he_o much_o more_o our_o little_a parcel_n of_o time_n yet_o he_o that_o make_v our_o soul_n adapt_v they_o time_n fit_a for_o their_o apprehension_n and_o though_o he_o see_v how_o we_o see_v and_o know_v yet_o he_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v like_o us._n shall_v we_o run_v on_o in_o a_o philosophical_a discourse_n hereof_o want_v rather_o word_n then_o matter_n or_o be_v it_o bettâ—…r_v to_o burst_v out_o with_o paul_n into_o admiration_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o altitude_n of_o the_o riches_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o the_o invisible_a god_n have_v often_o make_v himself_o visible_a not_o as_o he_o be_v real_o but_o as_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v his_o sight_n chap._n 13._o nor_o hurt_v it_o his_o invisibility_n to_o have_v appear_v ah_o visible_a oftentimes_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o as_o the_o impression_n of_o a_o sound_n of_o a_o sentence_n in_o the_o intellect_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o the_o sound_n be_v so_o the_o shape_n wherein_o they_o conceive_v god_n invisible_a nature_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o be_v he_o see_v in_o that_o shape_n as_o the_o sentâ—…e_n be_v conceive_v in_o that_o sound_n for_o they_o know_v that_o no_o bodily_a form_n can_v b_o contain_v god_n he_o talk_v with_o moses_n yet_o moses_n entreat_v he_o a_o if_o i_o have_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o fight_n show_v mean_n thy_o face_n that_o i_o may_v d_o know_v thou_o and_o see_v it_o behouâ—…_n the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v give_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o angel_n with_o terror_n not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o wise_a but_o to_o a_o whole_a nation_n great_a thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o mount_n 〈◊〉_d â—…he_v say_v people_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o one_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n behold_v the_o â—…ble_a and_o strange_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v for_o the_o israelite_n have_v not_o that_o confidence_n in_o moses_n that_o the_o lacedaemonian_n have_v in_o d_o lycurgus_n to_o believe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o law_n from_o jove_n or_o apollo_n for_o when_o that_o law_n be_v give_v the_o people_n that_o enjoin_v the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o same_o people_n be_v strange_a prooâ—…_n show_v as_o many_o as_o god_n providence_n think_v fit_a to_o prove_v that_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n who_o they_o his_o creature_n ought_v to_o serve_v in_o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o visible_a john_n in_o his_o gospel_n say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o see_v god_n and_o paul_n conâ—…_n no._n it_o yet_o jacob_n say_v he_o see_v the_o lord_n face_n to_o face_n and_o exod._n 33._o it_o be_v say_v moses_n 〈◊〉_d god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o one_o friend_n with_o another_o which_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n teâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o sure_a that_o man_n can_v behold_v god_n invisible_a nature_n that_o some_o have_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d angel_n nor_o archangel_n do_v see_v he_o chrysost._n and_o gregor_n the_o father_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d such_o majesty_n of_o form_n as_o they_o think_v be_v divine_a for_o that_o the_o angel_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ers_n and_o give_v they_o the_o law_n paul_n affirm_v to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o these_o word_n if_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d â—…ken_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a etc._n etc._n the_o same_o say_v steven_n act_n 7._o now_o this_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d for_o none_o he_o have_v say_v chrysostome_n that_o christ_n say_v the_o jew_n never_o see_v 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o visible_a shape_n that_o the_o angel_n by_o god_n appointment_n take_v upon_o they_o so_o 37._o 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_v ordinary_a shape_n that_o it_o seem_v divine_a and_o be_v a_o degree_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o christ_n say_v they_o have_v not_o see_v though_o they_o think_v they_o have_v exo._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d a_o diverse_a read_n in_o the_o latin_a c_o if_o i_o have_v it_o be_v plain_a say_v gregory_n that_o 〈◊〉_d life_n man_n may_v see_v some_o image_n of_o god_n but_o never_o himself_o in_o his_o proper_a nature_n as_o 〈◊〉_d â—…pired_v with_o the_o spirit_n seem_v some_o figure_n of_o god_n but_o can_v never_o reach_v the_o view_n of_o 〈◊〉_d hence_o it_o be_v that_o jacob_n see_v but_o a_o angel_n think_v he_o have_v see_v god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o he_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o face_n to_o face_n yet_o say_v show_v i_o thy_o face_n that_o i_o 〈◊〉_d whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o desire_v to_o behold_v that_o clear_a uncircumscribed_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ch_v he_o have_v but_o yet_o behold_v in_o shadow_n and_o figure_n moralan_n job._n lib._n 17._o but_o the_o anâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d deputy_n answer_v moses_n thus_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n for_o there_o shall_v no_o man_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lâ—…e_n but_o a_o little_a after_o thou_o shall_v see_v my_o back_n part_n but_o my_o face_n thou_o shall_v not_o see_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o deity_n leave_v in_o his_o creature_n we_o may_v see_v and_o so_o aspire_v towards_o his_o invisibility_n 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n thereof_o as_o god_n give_v more_o grace_n but_o his_o true_a essence_n be_v more_o amâ—…_n weak_a sense_n and_o intellect_n can_v comprehend_v or_o then_o can_v be_v so_o far_o debase_v but_o 〈◊〉_d â—…th_v god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o impious_a or_o absurd_a to_o hold_v that_o god_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d â—…he_a father_n and_o after_o christ_n to_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n god_n even_o that_o god_n of_o heaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o against_o his_o majesty_n but_o congruent_a to_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n his_o face_n 〈◊〉_d as_o augustine_n declare_v d_o know_v thou_o or_o see_v thou_o know_o e_z lycurgus_n lycurgus_n 〈◊〉_d king_n of_o sparta_n and_o dionassa_n brother_n to_o king_n polibite_v or_o plutarch_n poliâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d who_o death_n he_o reign_v until_o his_o brother_n wife_n prove_v with_o child_n for_o than_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o the_o child_n unborn_a if_o it_o be_v a_o son_n and_o prove_v so_o he_o be_v protector_n he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d â—…nians_n sharp_a law_n and_o therefore_o feign_v to_o have_v they_o from_o apollo_n of_o delphos_n 〈◊〉_d jove_n because_o he_o go_v into_o crete_n to_o avoid_v the_o malevolence_n of_o some_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o they_o say_v learn_v he_o his_o law_n of_o jove_n that_o be_v bear_v there_o justine_n 〈◊〉_d in_o crete_n but_o the_o historiographer_n do_v neither_o agree_v of_o his_o birth_n law_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n nor_o of_o his_o time_n nor_o whether_o there_o be_v diverse_a so_o call_v timaeus_n 〈◊〉_d and_o both_o lacedaemonian_n but_o say_v that_o both_o their_o deed_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_v elder_a live_v in_o homer_n time_n or_o not_o long_o after_o of_o lycurgus_n law_n i_o omit_v to_o 〈◊〉_d see_v they_o be_v so_o rife_o in_o plutarch_n and_o zenophon_n common_a author_n both_o 〈◊〉_d but_o one_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o all_o thing_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a all_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n chap._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d true_a religion_n of_o all_o mankind_n refer_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d have_v have_v increase_n and_o receive_v
the_o beginning_n and_o the_o immortal_a creature_n to_o have_v have_v a_o temâ—…_n original_n in_o this_o our_o time_n and_o not_o before_o wherein_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v â—…her_o they_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o light_n or_o heaven_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d â—…inning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beâ—…g_n until_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v create_v for_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v coâ—…ll_o with_o god_n if_o i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o create_v in_o time_n but_o before_o it_o that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v their_o lord_n who_o have_v be_v a_o lord_n for_o ever_o then_o be_o i_o demand_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v before_o all_o time_n of_o how_o can_v they_o that_o be_v create_v be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o i_o may_v perhaps_o answer_v how_o that_o which_o have_v be_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o time_n may_v not_o be_v unfit_o say_v to_o have_v be_v always_o and_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o time_n that_o they_o be_v before_o all_o time_n if_o time_n begin_v with_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v before_o heaven_n but_o if_o time_n begin_v not_o so_o but_o be_v beâ—…uen_o not_o in_o hour_n day_n month_n or_o year_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o these_o dimenâ—…_n proper_o call_v time_n begin_v from_o the_o star_n course_n as_o god_n say_v when_o time_n 〈◊〉_d they_o let_v they_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o season_n and_o day_n and_o year_n but_o in_o some_o 〈◊〉_d wondrous_a motion_n who_o former_a part_n do_v pass_v by_o and_o who_o late_a succeeâ—…_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o go_v both_o together_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o angel_n motion_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v make_v they_o begin_v to_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n have_v they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o they_o have_v original_a both_o at_o once_o and_o who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o â—…th_v be_v for_o all_o time_n have_v be_v always_o but_o if_o i_o answer_v thus_o some_o 〈◊〉_d â—…to_fw-mi i_o why_o be_v they_o not_o then_o coeternal_a with_o the_o creator_n if_o both_o he_o and_o â—…ue_v be_v always_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o this_o that_o they_o have_v be_v always_o 〈◊〉_d that_o time_n &_o they_o have_v original_a both_o together_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v create_v 〈◊〉_d deny_v not_o that_o time_n be_v create_v though_o it_o have_v be_v for_o all_o time_n contiâ—…_n otherwise_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o time_n that_o have_v be_v no_o time_n but_o â—…oole_n will_v say_v so_o we_o may_v say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o rome_n be_v not_o when_o â—…lem_n be_v not_o abraham_n or_o man_n himself_o or_o so_o when_o they_o all_o be_v not_o nâ—…_n the_o world_n itself_o be_v not_o make_v at_o time_n begin_v but_o afterwards_o we_o 〈◊〉_d say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o world_n be_v not_o but_o to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o time_n be_v not_o be_v as_o improper_a as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o man_n when_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o world_n when_o the_o world_n be_v not_o if_o we_o mean_v of_o diverse_a pertiâ—…_n we_o may_v say_v this_o man_n be_v when_o that_o be_v not_o and_o so_o this_o time_n be_v when_o 〈◊〉_d not_o true_a but_o to_o say_v time_n be_v when_o no_o time_n be_v who_o be_v so_o sottish_a 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o say_v time_n be_v create_v and_o yet_o have_v be_v always_o because_o it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v while_o time_n have_v be_v so_o be_v it_o no_o consequent_a then_o that_o the_o anâ—…_n that_o have_v be_v always_o shall_v yet_o be_v uncreated_a see_v they_o have_v be_v â—…s_n only_o in_o that_o they_o have_v be_v since_o time_n have_v be_v and_o that_o because_o 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o have_v be_v without_o they_o for_o whereno_fw-la creature_n be_v who_o moâ—…lay_n proportion_n time_n forth_o there_o can_v be_v no_o time_n and_o therefore_o though_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ue_v be_v always_o they_o be_v create_v and_o not_o coeternal_a with_o the_o creator_n 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v be_v unchangeable_a from_o all_o eternity_n but_o they_o be_v create_v and_o 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o have_v be_v always_o because_o they_o have_v be_v all_o time_n that_o can_v 〈◊〉_d without_o they_o but_o time_n be_v transitory_a and_o mutable_a can_v be_v coâ—…ll_o with_o unchanging_a eternity_n and_o therefore_o though_o angel_n have_v no_o bodiâ—…â—…tation_n nor_o be_v this_o part_n pass_v in_o they_o and_o the_o other_o to_o come_v yet_o their_o 〈◊〉_d measure_v time_n admit_v the_o difference_n of_o past_a and_o to_o come_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v never_o be_v coeternal_a with_o their_o creator_n who_o motion_n admit_v neither_o past_a present_a nor_o future_a wherefore_o god_n have_v be_v always_o a_o lord_n have_v always_o have_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o not_o beget_v by_o he_o but_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o he_o and_o not_o coeternal_a with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v before_o it_o though_o in_o no_o time_n before_o it_o nor_o forego_v it_o in_o any_o space_n but_o in_o perpetuity_n but_o if_o i_o answer_v this_o to_o those_o that_o ask_v i_o how_o the_o creator_n shall_v be_v always_o lord_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o creature_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o or_o how_o have_v he_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o coeternal_a with_o he_o if_o it_o have_v be_v always_o i_o fear_v to_o be_v think_v rather_o to_o affirm_v what_o i_o know_v not_o then_o teach_v what_o i_o know_v so_o that_o i_o return_v to_o the_o creator_n reveal_v will_n what_o he_o allow_v to_o wise_a knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n or_o reserve_v for_o all_o unto_o the_o next_o i_o profess_v myself_o unable_a to_o attain_v to_o but_o this_o i_o think_v to_o handle_v without_o affirm_v that_o my_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o question_n to_o for_o bear_v as_o dangerous_a and_o not_o to_o hold_v they_o fit_v for_o far_a inquiry_n rather_o follow_v the_o apostle_n wholesome_a counsel_n say_v i_o say_v through_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v i_o unto_o every_o one_o among_o you_o presume_v not_o to_o understand_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v to_o understand_v 12_o but_o understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n as_o god_n have_v deal_v unto_o every_o man_n c_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n for_o d_o if_o a_o infant_n be_v nourish_v according_a to_o his_o strength_n he_o will_v grow_v up_o but_o if_o he_o be_v strain_v above_o his_o nature_n he_o will_v rather_o fade_v then_o increase_v in_o growth_n and_o strength_n l._n vives_n domination_n a_o eternal_a he_o have_v no_o servant_n to_o rule_v in_o respect_n of_o who_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o lord_n for_o lord_n be_v a_o relative_a and_o it_o fit_v not_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o call_v he_o lord_n b_o he_o have_v be_v his_o continuance_n be_v but_o we_o abuse_v the_o word_n and_o say_v he_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v not_o be_v able_a in_o out_o circumscribe_v thought_n to_o comprehend_v the_o eternity_n c_o 〈◊〉_d measure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n use_v the_o accusative_a often_o of_o our_o ablative_a or_o rather_o for_o the_o seven_o case_n paul_n mean_v the_o proportionate_v of_o wisdom_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n d_o if_o a_o infant_n quintilian_n have_v such_o another_o family_n pour_v water_n easy_o into_o a_o narrow_a mouth_a glass_n and_o it_o will_v be_v fill_v but_o power_n to_o fast_o and_o it_o will_v run_v by_o and_o not_o go_v in_o institut_n lib._n 1._o how_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n promise_v man_n life_n eternal_a before_o all_o eternity_n chap._n 16._o what_o revolution_n pass_v ere_o man_n creation_n i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o no_o creature_n be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o creator_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o eternal_a time_n not_o to_o come_v but_o which_o be_v more_o wondrous_a past_a for_o thus_o he_o say_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v before_o all_o eternity_n a_o of_o time_n but_o his_o word_n he_o have_v manifest_v in_o time_n behold_v he_o talk_v of_o 2_o time_n eternity_n past_a yet_o make_v it_o not_o coeternal_a with_o god._n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_a himself_o before_o all_o eternity_n but_o promise_v eternal_a life_n before_o it_o which_o he_o manifest_v in_o his_o due_a time_n that_o be_v his_o word_n for_o that_o be_v eternal_a life_n but_o how_o do_v he_o promise_v it_o unto_o man_n that_o be_v not_o before_o eternity_n but_o that_o in_o his_o eternity_n and_o coeternal_a world_n he_o have_v predestinate_v what_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v manifest_v l._n vives_n bbfore_o a_o all_o eternity_n tit._n 1._o 2._o
painful_a be_v just_o term_v 〈◊〉_d death_n than_o life_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o second_o death_n because_o it_o folâ—…th_v the_o first_o breach_n of_o nature_n either_o between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n or_o this_o and_o the_o â—…dy_n of_o the_o first_o death_n therefore_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o the_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bad_a but_o the_o second_o be_v bad_a in_o all_o badness_n unto_o all_o &_o good_a to_o none_o l._n vives_n it_o a_o be_v call_v bruges_n copy_v differ_v not_o much_o all_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n b_o second_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 11._o and_o 21_o 8._o whether_o death_n propagate_v unto_o all_o man_n from_o the_o first_o be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o saint_n chap._n 3._o â—…ere's_v a_o question_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v whether_o the_o first_o death_n be_v good_a to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ood_n if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o have_v not_o our_o 〈◊〉_d sin_v they_o have_v never_o taste_v it_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v good_a to_o the_o upâ—…_n can_v happen_v but_o unto_o offender_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v but_o unto_o offender_n 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v good_a for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o unto_o the_o upright_o for_o why_o shall_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d punishment_n that_o have_v no_o guilt_n we_o must_v confess_v then_o that_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d parent_n sin_v they_o have_v not_o die_v but_o sin_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n â—…cted_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o produce_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ng_v but_o what_o themselves_o be_v and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o crime_n deprave_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ture_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v penal_a in_o the_o first_o man_n offend_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o birth_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o come_v not_o of_o man_n as_o man_n come_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o dust_n be_v man_n material_a but_o man_n be_v man_n parent_n that_o which_o be_v earth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d flesh_n though_o flesh_n be_v make_v of_o earth_n but_o that_o which_o man_n the_o father_n be_v man_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o for_o all_o mankind_n be_v in_o the_o first_o man_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d when_o this_o couple_n receive_v their_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v make_v not_o in_o his_o creation_n but_o in_o his_o fall_n and_o condemnation_n that_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d â—…got_v in_o respect_n i_o mean_v of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o his_o sin_n a_o be_v not_o cause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d weakness_n in_o infancy_n or_o whiteness_n of_o body_n as_o we_o see_v in_o infant_n those_o god_n will_v have_v as_o the_o original_n of_o the_o youngling_n who_o parent_n he_o have_v cast_v down_o to_o 〈◊〉_d mortality_n as_o it_o be_v write_v man_n be_v in_o honour_n and_o understand_v not_o but_o become_v 〈◊〉_d the_o beast_n that_o perish_v unless_o that_o infant_n be_v weak_a in_o motion_n and_o appetite_n 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o creature_n to_o show_v man_n mount_a excellence_n above_o they_o all_o comâ—…le_a to_o a_o shaft_n that_o fly_v the_o strong_a when_o it_o be_v draw_v far_a back_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o man_n presumption_n and_o just_a sentence_n adjudge_v he_o not_o to_o those_o â—…lities_n of_o nature_n but_o his_o nature_n be_v deprave_a unto_o the_o admission_n of_o conâ—…entiall_a in-obedience_n in_o his_o member_n against_o his_o will_n &_o thereby_o be_v bind_v to_o death_n by_o necessity_n and_o to_o produce_v his_o progeny_n under_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o his_o crime_n deserve_v from_o which_o band_n of_o sin_n if_o infant_n by_o the_o mediator_n grace_v be_v free_v they_o shall_v only_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o first_o death_n of_o body_n but_o from_o the_o eternal_a penal_a second_o death_n their_o freedom_n from_o sin_n shall_v quit_v they_o absolute_o l._n vives_n his_o sin_n a_o be_v not_o here_o be_v another_o question_n in_o what_o state_n man_n shall_v have_v be_v bear_v have_v they_o not_o sin_v augustine_n propound_v it_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la paruul_a some_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v little_a and_o present_o become_v perfect_a man_n other_o bear_v little_a but_o in_o perfect_a strength_n only_o not_o grow_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v present_o have_v follow_v the_o mother_n as_o we_o see_v chicken_n and_o lamb_n the_o former_a give_v they_o immediate_a use_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n the_o late_a not_o so_o but_o to_o come_v by_o degree_n as_o we_o do_v augustine_n leave_v the_o doubt_n as_o he_o find_v it_o seem_v to_o suppose_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o birth_n but_o what_o we_o now_o have_v why_o the_o first_o death_n be_v not_o withhold_v from_o the_o regenerate_a from_o sin_n by_o grace_n chap._n 4._o if_o any_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v this_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o guilt_n and_o baptisâ—…_n there_o guilt_n clear_v by_o grace_n he_o may_v be_v resolve_v in_o our_o book_n call_v de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la paruulorum_fw-la there_o we_o say_v that_o the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n remain_v to_o succeed_v though_o after_o sin_n because_o if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n shall_v be_v immediate_o second_v by_o immortality_n of_o body_n our_o faith_n be_v disannul_v be_v a_o expectation_n of_o a_o thing_n unseen_a but_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o fear_n of_o death_n to_o be_v former_o conquer_v as_o the_o martyr_n do_v who_o conflict_n have_v have_v no_o victory_n nor_o no_o glory_n nay_o have_v be_v no_o conflict_n if_o they_o have_v be_v deify_v and_o free_v from_o corporal_a death_n immediate_o upon_o their_o regeneration_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o who_o will_v not_o run_v unto_o christ_n to_o have_v his_o child_n baptize_v lest_o he_o shall_v die_v shall_v his_o faith_n be_v approve_v by_o this_o visible_a reward_n no_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o faith_n because_o he_o receive_v his_o reward_n immediate_o but_o now_o the_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v turn_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o great_a good_a of_o righteousness_n then_o it_o be_v say_v to_o man_n thou_o shall_v die_v if_o thou_o sin_n now_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o martyr_n die_v to_o avoid_v sin_n then_o if_o you_o break_v my_o law_n you_o shall_v die_v now_o if_o you_o refuse_v 2._o to_o die_v you_o break_v my_o law_n that_o which_o we_o fear_v then_o if_o we_o offend_v we_o must_v now_o choose_v not_o to_o offend_v thus_o by_o god_n ineffable_a mercy_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v become_v the_o instrument_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o pain_n due_a to_o the_o sinner_n guilt_n be_v the_o just_a man_n merit_n then_o do_v sin_n purchase_v death_n and_o now_o death_n purchase_v righteousness_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o martyr_n who_o their_o persecutor_n bad_a either_o renounce_v their_o faith_n or_o their_o life_n and_o those_o just_a man_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v that_o for_o believe_v which_o the_o first_o sinner_n suffer_v for_o not_o believe_v for_o unless_o they_o have_v sin_v they_o have_v not_o die_v and_o martyr_n have_v sin_v if_o they_o have_v not_o die_v they_o die_v for_o sin_n these_o sin_n not_o because_o they_o die_v the_o other_o crime_n make_v death_n good_a which_o before_o be_v evil_a but_o god_n have_v give_v such_o grace_n to_o faith_n that_o death_n which_o be_v life_n contrary_a be_v here_o make_v the_o ladder_n whereby_o to_o ascend_v to_o life_n as_o the_o wicked_a use_n the_o good_a law_n evil_a so_o the_o good_a use_n death_n which_o be_v evil_a well_o chap._n 5._o for_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o show_v the_o hurt_n of_o sin_n be_v unprevented_a by_o grace_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n which_o forbid_v sin_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n the_o sting_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n most_o true_a for_o a_o forbid_v of_o unlawful_a desire_n increase_v they_o in_o he_o where_o righteousness_n be_v not_o 50._o of_o power_n to_o suppress_v all_o such_o affect_n to_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n can_v never_o be_v lâ—…d_v without_o god_n grace_v procure_v this_o love_n but_o yet_o to_o show_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o evil_a though_o he_o call_v it_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d question_n the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a be_v 7._o that_o than_o which_o be_v good_a say_v he_o make_v death_n to_o i_o god_n forbid_v buâ—…_n sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n wrought_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a b_o that_o siâ—…e_n may_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a by_o the_o commandment_n out_o of_o measure_n 〈◊〉_d
inflict_v as_o sin_n punishment_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o body_n it_o selâ—…e_v be_v heavy_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o add_v it_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d have_v understand_v it_o so_o but_o plato_n affirm_v plain_o that_o the_o god_n that_o the_o â—…or_n make_v have_v incorruptible_a body_n &_o bring_v in_o their_o maker_n promise_v 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o remain_v therein_o eternal_o and_o never_o to_o be_v separate_v 〈◊〉_d they_o why_o then_o do_v those_o never_o b_o dissemble_v their_o own_o knowledge_n to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ristianity_n trouble_v and_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o seek_v to_o oppose_v against_o â—…to's_n word_n c_o tully_n translate_v thus_o bring_v in_o the_o great_a god_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n he_o have_v make_v d_o you_o that_o be_v of_o the_o god_n original_a who_o i_o have_v â—…d_v attend_v e_o these_o your_o body_n by_o my_o will_n be_v indissoluble_a although_o every_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ay_v be_v dissolve_v but_o f_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o desire_v to_o dissolve_v a_o thing_n g_o compound_v by_o 〈◊〉_d but_o see_v that_o you_o be_v create_v you_o be_v neither_o immortal_a nor_o indissoluble_a yet_o 〈◊〉_d never_o be_v dissolve_v nor_o die_v these_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o my_o will_n which_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d assurance_n of_o your_o eternity_n than_o all_o your_o form_n and_o composition_n be_v behold_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ith_n that_o their_o god_n by_o their_o creation_n and_o combination_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d â—…all_n and_o yet_o immortal_a by_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o if_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v pain_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v bind_v in_o any_o body_n why_o shall_v god_n seem_v 〈◊〉_d â—…way_o their_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o promise_v they_o eternal_a immortality_n not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o nature_n which_o be_v compound_v &_o not_o simple_a but_o because_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v eternize_v creature_n and_o preserve_v compound_n immortal_o fronâ—…on_n whether_o plato_n hold_v this_o true_a of_o the_o star_n be_v another_o question_n for_o h_z 〈◊〉_d not_o consequent_o grant_v he_o that_o those_o globous_a illuminate_v body_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ht_n &_o day_n upon_o earth_n have_v each_o one_o a_o peculiar_a soul_n whereby_o it_o live_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ed_a and_o intellectual_a as_o he_o affirm_v direct_o of_o the_o world_n also_o but_o this_o as_o 〈◊〉_d no_o question_n for_o this_o place_n this_o i_o hold_v fit_a to_o recite_v against_o those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o platonist_n be_v proud_o ashamed_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d â—…e_a communication_n of_o this_o name_n with_o the_o vulgar_a shall_v debase_v the_o 〈◊〉_d because_o small_a number_n of_o the_o ay_o palliate_v these_o seek_v hole_n in_o the_o coat_n â—…stianity_n bark_n at_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o body_n as_o if_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o frail_a body_n be_v contrary_n whereas_o their_o 〈◊〉_d plato_n hold_v it_o as_o a_o gift_n give_v by_o the_o great_a god_n to_o the_o lesser_a that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o die_v that_o be_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n he_o give_v they_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o be_v philolaus_n the_o pythagorean_n hold_v that_o man_n have_v leave_v his_o body_n become_v a_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o plato_n say_v our_o body_n depress_v our_o thought_n and_o call_v it_o away_o from_o 〈◊〉_d â—…emplations_n that_o therefore_o we_o must_v leave_v it_o that_o in_o this_o life_n also_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v 〈◊〉_d â—…her_n life_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a we_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n &_o love_v the_o good_a hereupon_o 〈◊〉_d â—…th_v a_o man_n can_v be_v happy_a without_o he_o leave_v the_o body_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o god_n d_o 〈◊〉_d a_o imitation_n of_o terence_n tâ—…_n si_fw-la sapit_fw-la quod_fw-la scis_fw-la nescias_fw-la a_o tully_n translate_v tully_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o piece_n of_o plato_n timaeus_n the_o whole_a work_n be_v very_a falty_n in_o tully_n he_o that_o will_v read_v plato_n himself_o the_o word_n begin_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n plato_n have_v it_o out_o of_o timaeus_n of_o locris_n his_o book_n after_o who_o he_o name_v his_o dialogue_n for_o thus_o say_v timaeus_n god_n desyre_v to_o dâ—…e_v a_o excellent_a work_n create_v or_o beget_v this_o god_n who_o shall_v never_o die_v unless_o it_o please_v that_o god_n that_o make_v he_o to_o dissolve_v he_o but_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o desire_v the_o dissolution_n of_o so_o rare_a a_o work_n d_o you_o that_o be_v of_o deorum_n satu_fw-la orti_fw-la e_z these_o your_o tully_n have_v this_o sentence_n a_o deprave_a sense_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n of_o a_o negative_a f_z it_o be_v evil_a or_o a_o evil_a man_n part_n g_o compound_v or_o combine_v h_z we_o may_v not_o augustine_n dare_v never_o decide_v this_o question_n origen_n it_o seem_v follow_v plato_n and_o get_v a_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a unto_o his_o side_n ay_o palliate_v the_o roman_n toga_fw-la or_o gown_n palliâ—…i_fw-la be_v the_o greek_n pallium_fw-la and_o they_o that_o will_v seem_v absolute_a grecian_n go_v in_o these_o pallia_fw-la or_o cloak_n and_o such_o be_v observe_v much_o for_o their_o graecisme_n in_o life_n and_o learning_n for_o as_o we_o teach_v all_o our_o art_n in_o latin_a now_o so_o do_v they_o in_o greek_a then_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o therefore_o more_o admire_v against_o the_o opinion_n that_o earthly_a body_n can_v be_v corruptible_a nor_o eternal_a chap_n 17._o they_o stand_v in_o this_o also_o that_o earthly_a body_n can_v be_v eternal_a and_o yet_o hold_v the_o whole_a earth_n which_o they_o hold_v but_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o great_a god_n though_o not_o of_o their_o high_a the_o world_n to_o be_v eternal_a see_v then_o their_o great_a god_n make_v another_o god_n great_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n beneath_o he_o that_o be_v the_o world_n and_o see_v they_o hold_v this_o be_v a_o creature_n have_v a_o intellectual_a soul_n include_v in_o it_o by_o which_o it_o live_v have_v the_o part_n consist_v of_o 4_o element_n who_o connexion_n that_o great_a god_n lest_o this_o other_o shall_v ever_o perish_v make_v indissoluble_a and_o eternal_a why_o shall_v the_o earth_n then_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a member_n of_o a_o great_a creature_n be_v eternal_a and_o yet_o the_o body_n of_o earthly_a creature_n god_n will_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o may_v not_o be_v eternal_a i_o but_o say_v they_o earth_n a_o must_v be_v return_v unto_o earth_n whence_o the_o body_n of_o earthly_a creature_n be_v shape_v &_o therefore_o say_v they_o these_o must_v of_o force_n be_v dissolve_v and_o die_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o eternal_a earth_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v well_o if_o one_o shall_v affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o fire_n &_o say_v that_o all_o the_o body_n take_v thence_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o it_o again_o as_o the_o heavenly_a body_n thereof_o consist_v be_v not_o that_o promise_n of_o immortality_n that_o plato_n say_v god_n make_v unto_o those_o god_n utter_o break_v by_o this_o position_n or_o can_v it_o not_o be_v so_o because_o it_o please_v not_o god_n who_o will_n as_o plato_n say_v be_v beyond_o all_o other_o assurance_n why_o may_v not_o god_n then_o have_v so_o resolve_v of_o the_o terrene_a body_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o they_o shall_v perish_v no_o more_o once_o compose_v they_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v no_o more_o nor_o that_o which_o be_v once_o take_v from_o the_o element_n shall_v ever_o be_v restore_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o place_v the_o body_n shall_v never_o for_o sake_n they_o but_o enjoy_v eternal_a happiness_n in_o this_o combination_n why_o do_v not_o plato_n confess_v that_o god_n can_v do_v this_o why_o can_v he_o preserve_v earthly_a thing_n from_o corruption_n be_v his_o power_n as_o the_o platonist_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o christian_n avouch_v a_o likely_a philosopher_n matter_n the_o philosopher_n know_v god_n counsel_n but_o not_o the_o propher_n nay_o rather_o it_o be_v thus_o their_o spirit_n of_o truth_n reveal_v what_o god_n permit_v unto_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o conjecture_n in_o these_o question_n whole_o delude_v the_o philosopher_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o far_o besot_v in_o obstinate_a ignorance_n as_o to_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o public_a assertion_n say_v first_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v bless_v without_o it_o abandon_v all_o body_n whatsoever_o &_o by_o &_o by_o after_o b_o that_o the_o god_n have_v bless_v soul_n &_o yet_o be_v continual_o tie_v unto_o celestial_a &_o fiery_a body_n &_o as_o for_o jupiters_n the_o world_n soul_n that_o be_v eternal_o inherent_a in_o the_o 4_o element_n compose_v this_o universe_n for_o plato_n hold_v
it_o to_o be_v diffuse_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o earth_n geometrical_o call_v the_o c_o centre_n unto_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o heaven_n through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o d_o mystical_a number_n make_v the_o world_n a_o bless_a creature_n who_o soul_n enjoy_v full_a happiness_n of_o wisdom_n &_o yet_o leave_v not_o the_o body_n &_o whose_o body_n liveteh_a eternal_o by_o it_o and_o as_o though_o it_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o different_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o can_v neither_o dull_a it_o nor_o hinder_v it_o see_v then_o that_o they_o give_v their_o conâ—…res_n this_o scope_n why_o will_v they_o not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v power_n to_o eternize_v 〈◊〉_d body_n wherein_o the_o soul_n without_o be_v part_v from_o they_o by_o death_n or_o 〈◊〉_d â—…rdened_v by_o they_o at_o all_o in_o life_n may_v live_v most_o in_o bless_a eternity_n as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n do_v in_o fiery_a body_n and_o their_o jupiter_n in_o all_o the_o four_o element_n if_o 〈◊〉_d â—…es_n can_v be_v bless_v without_o the_o body_n be_v quite_o forsake_v why_o then_o let_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ods_n get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o star_n let_v jupiter_n pack_v out_o of_o the_o element_n if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d go_v then_o be_v they_o wretched_a but_o they_o will_v allow_v neither_o of_o these_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…uerre_v that_o the_o god_n may_v leave_v their_o body_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o â—…ip_v mortal_n neither_o dare_v they_o bar_v they_o of_o bliss_n lest_o they_o shall_v conâ—…â—…em_v wretch_n wherefore_o all_o body_n be_v not_o impediment_n to_o beatitude_n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o corruptible_a transitory_a and_o mortal_a one_o not_o such_o as_o god_n make_v man_n 〈◊〉_d but_o such_o as_o his_o sin_n procure_v he_o afterward_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o must_v this_n be_v scripture_n that_o the_o body_n be_v earth_n and_o must_v become_v earth_n homer_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d it_o the_o grecian_n for_o he_o call_v hector_n carcase_n earth_n phocylides_n a_o ancient_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n our_o body_n be_v of_o earth_n and_o die_v must_v return_v to_o earth_n for_o man_n be_v make_v of_o dust_n 〈◊〉_d â—…er_n have_v also_o the_o like_a recite_v by_o tully_n tusc._n qu._n 1._o wherein_o the_o word_n that_o augustine_n 〈◊〉_d â—…xtant_a mors_fw-la est_fw-la finitas_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la generi_fw-la humano_fw-la angorem_fw-la nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la afferunt_fw-la reddenda_fw-la est_fw-la terra_fw-la terra_fw-la of_o all_o the_o pain_n wherein_o man_n soul_n sojourn_v death_n be_v the_o end_n all_o earth_n to_o earth_n return_n 〈◊〉_d â—…t_n the_o god_n some_o book_n read_v terrene_a god_n false_o augustine_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v centre_n 〈◊〉_d â—…e_a god_n in_o this_o place_n c_o center_n a_o centre_n be_v that_o point_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o spherical_a 〈◊〉_d â—…m_n whence_o all_o line_n draw_v to_o the_o circumference_n be_v equal_a it_o be_v a_o indivisible_a point_n 〈◊〉_d â—…d_a part_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v all_o in_o the_o midst_n nor_o the_o line_n draw_v from_o it_o to_o the_o cirâ—…_n timaeo_n equal_a as_o not_o be_v all_o draw_v from_o one_o part_n plato_n place_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d the_o centre_n and_o so_o distend_v it_o circular_o throughout_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ng_v his_o position_n make_v the_o divine_a power_n above_o diffuse_v itself_o downward_o even_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ter_n d_o musical_a number_n hereof_o see_v macrobius_n chalcidins_n and_o marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…at_a of_o plato_n timaeus_n which_o he_o either_o translate_v or_o reform_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o anâ—…â—…ese_n number_n for_o their_o obscurity_n be_v grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n of_o the_o terrene_a body_n which_o the_o philosopher_n hold_v can_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o must_v fall_v to_o earth_n by_o their_o natural_a weight_n chap._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d but_o say_v they_o a_o earthly_a body_n be_v either_o keep_v on_o earth_n or_o carry_v to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…th_v by_o the_o natural_a weight_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v in_o heaven_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d â—…de_n be_v in_o a_o woody_a and_o fruitful_a land_n which_o be_v call_v paradise_n but_o 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v resolve_v this_o doubt_n see_v that_o both_o christ_n body_n be_v already_o asâ—…d_v and_o that_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v do_v so_o also_o let_v we_o ponder_v these_o earthly_a weight_n a_o little_a if_o man_n art_n of_o a_o mettle_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o water_n sink_v can_v yet_o frame_v a_o vessel_n that_o shall_v swim_v how_o much_o more_o credible_a be_v it_o for_o god_n secret_a power_n who_o omnipotent_a will_n as_o plato_n say_v can_v both_o keep_v thing_n produce_v from_o perish_v and_o part_n combine_v from_o dissolve_v whereas_o the_o combination_n of_o corporal_a and_o uncorporeall_a be_v a_o stranger_n and_o hard_a operation_n then_o that_o of_o corporal_n with_o corporal_n to_o take_v a_o all_o weight_n from_o earthly_a thing_n whereby_o they_o be_v carry_v downward_o and_o to_o qualify_v the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n so_o as_o though_o they_o be_v terrene_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v incorruptible_a and_o apt_a to_o ascend_v descend_v or_o use_v what_o motion_n they_o will_v with_o all_o celerity_n or_o b_o if_o the_o angel_n can_v transport_v bodily_a weight_n whether_o they_o please_v must_v we_o think_v they_o do_v it_o with_o toil_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o burden_n why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o perfect_a spirit_n of_o the_o bless_a can_v carry_v their_o body_n whither_o they_o please_v and_o place_v they_o where_o they_o please_v for_o whereas_o in_o our_o bodily_a carriage_n of_o earthly_a thing_n we_o feel_v that_o the_o c_o more_o big_a it_o be_v the_o heavy_a it_o be_v and_o the_o heavy_a the_o more_o toilsome_a to_o bear_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n carry_v the_o bodily_a member_n better_o when_o they_o be_v big_a and_o strong_a then_o when_o they_o be_v small_a and_o meager_a and_o whereas_o a_o big_a sound_a man_n be_v heavy_a to_o other_o shoulder_n than_o a_o lean_a sick_a man_n yet_o will_v he_o move_v his_o healthful_a heaviness_n with_o far_o more_o agility_n than_o the_o other_o can_v do_v his_o crazy_a lightness_n or_o then_o he_o can_v himself_o if_o famine_n or_o sickness_n have_v shake_v off_o his_o flesh_n this_o power_n have_v good_a temperature_n more_o than_o great_a weight_n in_o our_o mortal_a earthly_a &_o corruptible_a body_n and_o who_o can_v describe_v the_o infinite_a difference_n between_o our_o present_a health_n and_o our_o future_a immortality_n let_v not_o the_o philosopher_n therefore_o oppose_v we_o with_o any_o corporal_a weight_n or_o earthly_a ponderosity_n i_o will_v not_o ask_v they_o why_o a_o earthly_a body_n may_v not_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o d_o the_o whole_a earth_n may_v hang_v alone_o without_o any_o supportation_n for_o perhaps_o they_o will_v retire_v their_o disputation_n to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o which_o all_o heavy_a thing_n do_v tend_v but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o lesser_a god_n who_o work_n plato_n make_v man_n &_o all_o other_o live_v thing_n with_o he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o quality_n of_o burn_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o leave_v it_o the_o light_n e_o which_o the_o eye_n transfuse_v shall_v we_o then_o doubt_v that_o that_o god_n unto_o who_o will_n he_o ascribe_v their_o immortality_n the_o eternal_a coherence_n and_o indissolubility_n of_o those_o strange_a and_o diverse_a combination_n of_o corporeall_n and_o incorporeall_n can_v give_v man_n a_o nature_n that_o shall_v 15_o make_v he_o live_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a keep_v the_o form_n of_o he_o and_o avoid_v the_o weight_n but_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o immortal_a body_n more_o exact_o god_n will_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n l._n vives_n all_o a_o weight_n these_o be_v god_n admirable_a work_n and_o it_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n to_o believe_v they_o i_o wonder_v the_o schoolman_n will_v inquire_v of_o these_o thing_n &_o define_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n b_o if_o the_o angel_n to_o omit_v the_o school_n and_o natural_a reason_n herein_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o angel_n see_v that_o in_o one_o night_n god_n smite_v 80000_o man_n of_o the_o assyrian_n camp_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n 4._o king_n 19_o now_o let_v man_n go_v brag_n of_o his_o weakness_n c_o the_o world_n big_a here_o be_v no_o need_n of_o predicamental_a distinction_n he_o use_v big_a for_o the_o maâ—…_n weight_n not_o for_o the_o quantity_n d_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o hang_v not_o in_o nothing_o for_o it_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n yet_o will_v air_n give_v it_o way_n but_o that_o it_o have_v get_v the_o
middlemost_a place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o keep_v there_o in_o the_o own_o nature_n immovable_a the_o philosopher_n marvel_v that_o the_o earth_n fall_v not_o see_v it_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n but_o that_o which_o they_o think_v a_o fall_n shall_v then_o be_v no_o fall_n but_o a_o ascend_a for_o which_o way_n soever_o earth_n shall_v go_v it_o shall_v go_v towards_o the_o heaven_n and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o our_o hemisphere_n ascend_v not_o no_o more_o be_v it_o of_o any_o else_o for_o the_o motion_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o above_o and_o beneath_o be_v all_o alike_o in_o a_o globe_n but_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v admire_v and_o adore_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v hang_v so_o in_o the_o air_n be_v so_o huge_a a_o mass_n as_o ouidâ—…ith_n â—…ith_z terra_fw-la pila_fw-la similis_fw-la nullo_fw-la fulcimine_fw-la nixa_fw-la aëre_fw-la suspenso_fw-la tam_fw-la grave_n pendet_fw-la onus_fw-la earth_n massy_a globe_n in_o figure_n of_o a_o ball_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n uphold_v by_o nought_o at_o all_o â—…_n with_o the_o eye_n plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n speak_v of_o man_n fabric_n say_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v endowâ—…â—…th_a part_n of_o that_o light_n that_o shine_v &_o burn_v not_o mean_v the_o sun_n for_o the_o god_n command_v 〈◊〉_d â—…re_a fire_n brother_n to_o that_o of_o heaven_n to_o flow_v from_o forth_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o thereâ—…_n when_o that_o and_o the_o day_n light_n do_v meet_v the_o conjunction_n of_o those_o two_o so_o well_o acquaint_v 〈◊〉_d produce_v sight_n and_o lest_o that_o the_o sight_n shall_v seem_v effect_v by_o any_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d â—…re_n in_o the_o same_o work_n he_o define_v colour_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o fulgores_fw-la e_fw-la corporibus_fw-la maâ—…s_fw-la fulgor_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o body_n wherein_o they_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o one_o see_v see_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ission_n or_o reception_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o eye_n send_v any_o beam_n to_o the_o object_n or_o receive_v aâ—…â—…om_n it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v argue_v plato_n hold_v the_o first_o aristotle_n confute_v he_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr sensoriis_fw-la and_o yet_o seem_v to_o approve_v he_o in_o his_o problem_n the_o stoic_n hold_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d who_o augustine_n de_n trinitate_fw-la and_o many_o of_o the_o peripatetic_n follow_v aphrodiseus_n hold_v 〈◊〉_d the_o eye_n send_v forth_o spirit_n pliny_n say_v it_o receive_v they_o haly_n the_o arabian_a make_v the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v from_o the_o eye_n and_o return_v sudden_o all_o in_o a_o moment_n the_o late_a peripatetiquesâ—…ing_n â—…ing_z occam_fw-la and_o durandus_fw-la admit_v no_o species_n on_o either_o side_n but_o of_o this_o in_o another_o place_n 〈◊〉_d both_o will_v have_v the_o eye_n send_v something_o forth_o and_o receive_v something_o in_o against_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v immortal_a if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v chap._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d now_o let_v we_o proceed_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o man_n who_o if_o they_o have_v not_o â—…ed_v have_v never_o taste_v of_o that_o death_n which_o we_o say_v be_v good_a only_a to_o the_o good_a 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v all_o man_n know_v a_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v evident_a life_n have_v evident_a end_n for_o although_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v 〈◊〉_d â—…he_a soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v dead_a be_v in_o rest_n yet_o ah_o it_o be_v so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o to_o live_v with_o their_o body_n in_o good_a state_n that_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o most_o 〈◊〉_d to_o want_v a_o body_n may_v see_v themselves_o convince_v herein_o direct_o for_o 〈◊〉_d man_n dare_v compare_v those_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v either_o leave_v their_o body_n or_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o unto_o the_o immortal_a god_n to_o who_o the_o great_a god_n promise_v perpeâ—…_n of_o bliss_n and_o inherence_n in_o their_o body_n and_o plato_n think_v it_o the_o great_a â—…ing_n man_n can_v have_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o body_n after_o a_o course_n virtuous_o 〈◊〉_d and_o place_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o those_o god_n that_o be_v never_o to_o leave_v their_o 〈◊〉_d scilicet_fw-la immemores_fw-la supra_fw-la ut_fw-la conuexa_fw-la revisant_fw-la 6._o rursus_fw-la &_o incipiant_fw-la in_o corpora_fw-la velle_fw-la reverti_fw-la the_o thought_n of_o heaven_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o their_o brain_n now_o begin_v they_o wish_v to_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o which_o virgil_n be_v commend_v for_o speak_v after_o plato_n so_o that_o he_o hold_v that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…oules_n of_o man_n can_v neither_o be_v always_o in_o their_o body_n but_o must_v of_o force_n be_v â—…d_v from_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v always_o without_o their_o body_n but_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d successive_o now_o to_o live_v and_o now_o to_o die_v put_v b_o this_o difference_n that_o 〈◊〉_d man_n when_o they_o die_v be_v carry_v up_o to_o the_o star_n and_o every_o one_o stay_v a_o while_n in_o 〈◊〉_d fit_a for_o he_o thence_o to_o return_v again_o to_o misery_n in_o time_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o be_v embody_a again_o &_o so_o to_o live_v again_o in_o earthly_a calamity_n but_o your_o 〈◊〉_d be_v bestow_v after_o their_o death_n in_o other_o body_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n accorâ—…g_v to_o their_o merit_n in_o this_o hard_a and_o wretched_a case_n place_v he_o the_o wise_a soul_n who_o have_v no_o other_o body_n give_v they_o to_o be_v happy_a in_o but_o such_o as_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v eternal_o within_o nor_o eternal_o abandon_v of_o this_o platonisme_n porphyry_n as_o i_o say_v elsewhere_o be_v ashamed_a because_o of_o the_o christian_n time_n exclude_v the_o soul_n not_o only_o from_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n and_o from_o that_o revolution_n but_o affirm_v they_o if_o they_o live_v wise_o to_o be_v set_v free_a from_o their_o body_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v incorporate_a but_o live_v in_o eternal_a bliss_n with_o the_o father_n wherefore_o least_o he_o shall_v seem_v in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v exceed_v by_o the_o christians_n that_o promise_v the_o saint_n eternal_a life_n the_o same_o do_v he_o give_v to_o the_o purify_a soul_n and_o yet_o to_o contradict_v christ_n he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n in_o incorruptibility_n and_o place_v the_o soul_n in_o bliss_n without_o any_o body_n at_o all_o yet_o do_v he_o never_o teach_v that_o these_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o incorporate_a god_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n why_o so_o because_o he_o do_v not_o think_v they_o better_o than_o the_o god_n though_o they_o have_v no_o body_n wherefore_o if_o they_o dare_v not_o as_o i_o think_v they_o dare_v not_o prefer_v human_a soul_n before_o their_o most_o bless_a though_o corporeal_a god_n why_o do_v they_o think_v it_o absurd_a for_o christianity_n to_o teach_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v they_o not_o sin_v have_v be_v immortal_a this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o true_a obedience_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o body_n that_o they_o labour_v in_o here_o but_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v light_a and_o incorruptible_a as_o their_o bliss_n shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o unchangeable_a l._n vives_n yes_o ah_o be_v it_o if_o the_o follow_a opinion_n of_o plato_n concern_v they_o be_v true_a b_o this_o difference_n plato_n say_v that_o some_o creature_n follow_v god_n well_o be_v like_o he_o and_o be_v revolue_v with_o the_o sphere_n of_o heaven_n until_o they_o come_v below_o and_o then_o they_o fall_v some_o get_v up_o again_o some_o be_v overwhelmed_n these_o be_v the_o foolish_a and_o those_o the_o wise_a the_o mean_a have_v a_o middle_a place_n so_o the_o wise_a soul_n be_v elevate_v to_o heaven_n and_o sit_v there_o until_o the_o revolution_n bring_v it_o down_o again_o from_o see_v of_o truth_n other_o voluntary_o break_v their_o wing_n and_o fall_v ere_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v the_o philosopher_n soul_n at_o the_o end_n of_o 3000._o year_n return_v to_o the_o star_n whence_o they_o come_v the_o rest_n must_v stay_v 10000_o year_n ere_o they_o ascend_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o rest_v in_o hope_n shall_v become_v better_a than_o our_o first_o father_n be_v chap._n 20._o the_o death_n that_o sever_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o their_o body_n be_v not_o troublesome_a unto_o they_o because_o their_o body_n do_v rest_n in_o hope_n and_o the_o efore_o they_o seem_v senseless_a of_o all_o reproach_n here_o upon_o earth_n for_o they_o do_v not_o as_o plato_n will_v have_v man_n to_o do_v desire_v to_o forget_v their_o body_n but_o rather_o remembâ—…ing_v what_o the_o truth_n that_o deceive_v none_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o loose_v a_o
but_o the_o better_a part_n only_o nor_o the_o body_n whole_a man_n but_o the_o worse_a part_n only_o and_o both_o conjoin_v make_v man_n yet_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o disjoin_v they_o lose_v not_o that_o name_n for_o who_o may_v not_o follow_v custom_n and_o say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a such_o a_o man_n be_v now_o in_o joy_n or_o in_o pain_n and_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o soul_n only_o or_o such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o mean_v but_o the_o body_n only_o will_v they_o say_v the_o scripture_n use_v no_o such_o phrase_n yes_o it_o both_o call_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n conjoin_v by_o the_o name_n of_o man_n and_o also_o divide_v they_o call_v the_o soul_n the_o inward_a man_n and_o the_o body_n the_o outward_a as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o man_n and_o not_o both_o composiâ—…gone_v and_o mark_v in_o what_o respect_n man_n be_v call_v god_n image_n and_o man_n of_o earth_n return_v to_o earth_n the_o first_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o god_n breathe_v or_o inspire_v into_o man_n that_o be_v into_o man_n body_n and_o the_o laâ—…er_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n which_o god_n make_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o give_v it_o a_o soul_n whereby_o it_o become_v a_o live_a body_n that_o be_v man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n say_v receve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v he_o aswell_o as_o the_o father_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n make_v up_o the_o trinity_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v no_o creature_n but_o a_o creator_n that_o breath_n which_o be_v carnal_o breathe_v be_v not_o the_o substantial_a nature_n of_o the_o holy_a create_v spirit_n but_o rather_o a_o signification_n as_o i_o say_v of_o the_o son_n communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o father_n it_o be_v not_o particular_a to_o either_o but_o common_a to_o both_o the_o scripture_n in_o greek_a call_v it_o always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o here_o when_o by_o signifi_n it_o with_o his_o breath_n he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o i_o never_o read_v it_o otherwise_o call_v in_o any_o place_n of_o god_n book_n but_o here_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v 16._o that_o god_n form_v man_n be_v dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o life_n the_o greek_a be_v g_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v read_v often_o for_o the_o creature_n than_o the_o creator_n and_o therefore_o some_o latinist_n for_o difference_n sake_n do_v not_o interpret_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n but_o breath_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o isaiah_n where_o god_n say_v h_o i_o have_v make_v all_o breath_n mean_v doubtless_o every_o soul_n therefore_o that_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v sometime_o call_v breath_n sometime_n spirit_n sometime_n inspiration_n and_o aspiration_n and_o sometime_o ay_o soul_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o but_o spirit_n either_o of_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o or_o of_o a_o beast_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 8._o preacher_n who_o know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n ascend_v upwardes_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n downward_o to_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o bodily_a spirit_n which_o we_o call_v wind_n as_o the_o psalm_n say_v fire_n hail_n snow_n ice_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o tempest_n or_o of_o no_o creature_n but_o the_o creator_n himself_o whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n receive_v the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d signify_v it_o in_o his_o bodily_a breath_n and_o there_o also_o where_o he_o say_v go_v and_o bâ—…ise_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n plain_o and_o excellent_o intimate_v the_o full_a trinity_n unto_o we_o and_o there_o also_o where_o we_o read_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scriptâ—…_n 24._o the_o greek_a we_o see_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a flatus_fw-la and_o not_o spiâ—…us_a and_o therefore_o if_o in_o that_o place_n he_o breathe_v into_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n tâ—…_n greek_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o have_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v it_o no_o consequent_a that_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v uâ—…_n for_o a_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o creator_n and_o as_o ordinary_o o_o but_o â—…ay_v they_o he_o â—…ld_v not_o have_v add_v aquavitae_fw-la of_o life_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o spirit_n aâ—…d_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—…id_v man_n become_v a_o soul_n he_o will_v not_o have_v add_v live_v but_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o soul_n life_n which_o be_v give_v from_o above_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n haâ—…g_v a_o proper_a life_n by_o itself_o why_o shall_v he_o add_v live_v but_o to_o intimate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d give_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o what_o be_v this_o but_o folly_n to_o respect_v conjecture_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o neglect_v scripture_n for_o what_o need_v we_o go_v further_o than_o a_o chapter_n and_o beâ—…old_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o live_a soul_n speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o eâ—…ly_a creature_n and_o beside_o for_o five_o or_o six_o chapter_n only_o after_o why_o may_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ot_v observe_v this_o every_o thing_n in_o who_o nostril_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n do_v breath_n 22._o â—…soever_o they_o be_v in_o the_o dry_a land_n die_v relate_v the_o destruction_n of_o every_o live_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o earth_n by_o the_o deluge_n if_o then_o we_o find_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o beast_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o very_a 〈◊〉_d place_n why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o say_v why_o add_v he_o live_v there_o see_v 〈◊〉_d soul_n can_v be_v unless_o it_o live_v and_o why_o add_v he_o of_o life_n here_o have_v â—…d_a spirit_n but_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n ordinary_a usage_n of_o the_o live_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n for_o animate_v body_n natural_a and_o sensitive_a and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d this_o usual_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v use_v concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n whereas_o it_o imply_v that_o man_n receive_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ated_v by_o his_o breath_n k_o not_o as_o the_o other_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o water_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o so_o that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o that_o body_n to_o live_v therein_o and_o make_v it_o a_o aniâ—…_n body_n and_o a_o live_a soul_n as_o the_o other_o creature_n be_v whereof_o the_o scripture_n say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o a_o live_a soul_n and_o that_o in_o who_o nostril_n be_v the_o â—…rit_n of_o life_n which_o the_o greek_a text_n call_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o their_o life_n but_o we_o say_v they_o do_v conceive_v god_n breath_n to_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n now_o if_o that_o be_v a_o soul_n l_o we_o must_v hold_v it_o equal_a 〈◊〉_d â—…substantiall_a with_o that_o wisdom_n or_o worde_n of_o god_n which_o say_v i_o be_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o high_a well_o it_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v breathe_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…outh_n but_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o as_o we_o man_n not_o out_o of_o our_o own_o nature_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d air_n about_o we_o can_v make_v a_o contraction_n into_o ourselves_o and_o give_v it_o out_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o breath_n so_o almighty_a god_n not_o only_o out_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…feriour_a creature_n but_o even_o of_o nothing_o can_v make_v a_o breath_n which_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d most_o fit_o say_v to_o breath_n or_o inspire_v into_o man_n it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v incorporeal_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ot_n as_o he_o be_v immutable_a because_o it_o be_v create_v as_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o let_v those_o man_n see_v that_o will_v talk_v of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o mark_v not_o what_o 〈◊〉_d do_v intend_v that_o something_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v
free_v a-many_a from_o it_o 2._o of_o the_o carnal_a life_n apparent_a in_o the_o soul_n viciousnesse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n 3._o that_o sin_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o the_o corruption_n which_o sin_n have_v procure_v be_v not_o sin_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 4._o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o man_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n 5._o that_o the_o platonist_n teach_v the_o nature_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n better_a than_o the_o manichee_n yet_o they_o err_v in_o ascribe_v sin_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n 6._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o man_n will_n unto_o which_o all_o affection_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v subject_a 7._o that_o amor_n and_o dilectio_fw-la be_v of_o indifferent_a use_n in_o the_o scripture_n both_o for_o good_a and_o evil_a 8._o of_o the_o three_o passion_n that_o the_o stoyke_z allow_v a_o wiseman_n exclude_v sadness_n as_o foe_n to_o a_o virtuous_a mind_n 9_o of_o the_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n which_o the_o just_a do_v moderate_a and_o rule_v aright_o 10._o whether_o man_n have_v those_o perturbation_n in_o paradise_n before_o his_o fall_n 11._o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n wherein_o nature_n be_v make_v good_a and_o can_v be_v repair_v but_o by_o the_o maker_n 12._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o man_n first_o offence_n 13._o that_o in_o adam_n offence_n his_o evil_a will_n be_v before_o his_o evil_a work_n 14._o of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o transgression_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o transgression_n itself_o 15._o of_o the_o just_a reward_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n receive_v for_o sin_n 16._o of_o the_o evil_a of_o lust_n how_o the_o name_n be_v geâ—…rall_a to_o many_o vice_n but_o proper_a unto_o venereal_a concupiscence_n 17._o of_o the_o nakedness_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n discover_v in_o themselves_o after_o their_o sin_n 18._o of_o the_o shame_n that_o deny_v copulation_n as_o well_o in_o common_a as_o in_o marriage_n 19_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o wrath_n and_o lust_n be_v so_o violent_a that_o they_o do_v necessary_o require_v to_o be_v suppress_v by_o wisdom_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d our_o nature_n before_o our_o fall_n deprave_a it_o 20._o of_o the_o vain_a obscaenity_n of_o the_o cynike_v 21._o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o multiplication_n before_o sin_n which_o the_o transgression_n do_v not_o abolish_v but_o only_o link_v to_o lust_n 22._o that_o god_n first_o institute_v and_o bless_v the_o band_n of_o marriage_n 23._o whether_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o shall_v have_v beget_v child_n in_o paradise_n and_o whether_o there_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v any_o contention_n between_o chastity_n and_o lust_n 24._o that_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v they_o live_v without_o sin_n shall_v have_v have_v their_o member_n of_o generation_n as_o subject_v unto_o their_o will_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 25._o of_o the_o true_a beatitude_n unattayne_v ablâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d this_o life_n 26._o that_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n migâ—…_n have_v produce_v mank_v without_o any_o shamâ—…_n appetite_n 27._o that_o the_o sinner_n angel_n and_o man_n caâ—…not_v with_o their_o perverseness_n disturb_v god_n providence_n 28._o the_o state_n of_o the_o two_o city_n the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a finis_fw-la the_o fourteenth_n book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n that_o the_o inobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v draw_v all_o mankind_n into_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o second_o death_n but_o that_o god_n grace_n have_v free_v a_o many_o from_o it_o chap._n 1._o we_o say_v in_o our_o precedent_a book_n that_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o propagate_v all_o man_n from_o one_o both_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o human_a nature_n in_o one_o sociable_a similitude_n and_o also_o for_o to_o make_v their_o unity_n of_o original_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o concord_n in_o heart_n nor_o shall_v any_o of_o this_o kind_n have_v die_v but_o the_o first_o two_o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v make_v of_o the_o other_o and_o sin_n the_o other_o of_o nothing_o have_v incur_v this_o punishment_n by_o their_o disobedience_n in_o commit_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o their_o whole_a nature_n be_v hereby_o deprave_a be_v so_o transfuse_v through_o all_o their_o offspring_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o corruption_n and_o necessity_n of_o death_n who_o kingdom_n here-upon_a become_v so_o great_a in_o man_n that_o all_o shall_v have_v be_v cast_v headlong_o in_o the_o second_o death_n that_o have_v no_o end_n by_o this_o due_a punishment_n but_o the_o undue_a ah_o grace_n of_o god_n acquit_v some_o from_o it_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whereas_o mankind_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o nation_n distinct_a in_o language_n discipline_n habit_n and_o fashion_n yet_o be_v there_o but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o do_v proper_o make_v the_o two_o city_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o one_o be_v of_o man_n that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o other_o of_o those_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n either_o in_o his_o kind_n and_o when_o they_o have_v attain_v their_o desire_n either_o do_v live_v in_o their_o peculiar_a peace_n l._n vives_n undue_a ah_o grace_n for_o god_n owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v grace_n because_o it_o come_v gratis_o free_o and_o because_o it_o make_v the_o receiver_n gratum_fw-la thankful_a who_o have_v giâ—…_n grace_n unto_o he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v rom._n 11._o 35._o if_o it_o be_v due_a he_o shall_v not_o then_o give_v but_o restore_v it_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o save_v us._n tit._n 3._o 5._o of_o the_o carnal_a life_n apparent_a in_o the_o soul_n viciousnesse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n chap._n 2._o we_o must_v first_o then_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o what_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o raw_a and_o inconsiderate_a considerer_n hereof_o not_o attend_v well_o to_o the_o scripture_n may_v think_v that_o the_o epicurean_o be_v those_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n because_o â—…hey_n make_v bodily_a pleasure_n that_o summum_fw-la boâ—…_n and_o all_o such_o as_o any_o way_n hold_v corporal_a delight_n to_o be_v man_n chief_a good_a as_o the_o vulgar_a also_o which_o not_o out_o of_o philosophy_n but_o out_o of_o their_o own_o proneness_n to_o lust_n can_v delight_v in_o no_o pleasure_n but_o such_o as_o be_v bodily_a and_o sensible_a but_o that_o the_o stoic_n that_o place_v this_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la in_o the_o mind_n live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o what_o be_v man_n mind_n but_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o scripture_n prove_v they_o both_o to_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o the_o flesh_n call_v the_o flesh_n not_o only_o a_o earthly_a animate_v body_n as_o it_o do_v say_v all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n for_o there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o another_o flesh_n of_o beast_n and_o another_o of_o fish_n and_o another_o of_o bird_n but_o it_o man_n use_v the_o word_n in_o far_o other_o signification_n among_o which_o one_o be_v that_o it_o call_v whole_a man_n that_o be_v his_o entire_a nature_n flesh_n use_v the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a as_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v what_o mean_v he_o by_o no_o flesh_n 20_o but_o no_o man_n he_o explain_v himself_o immediate_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o another_o place_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n 11_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n what_o be_v that_o but_o man_n some_o misconceive_a this_o place_n 13_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o human_a soul_n for_o as_o the_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a in_o these_o word_n of_o mary_n magdalene_n they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v 13_o not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o mean_v only_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o she_o think_v they_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n so_o be_v the_o part_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a when_o we_o say_v flesh_n for_o man_n as_o in_o the_o quotation_n before_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o scripture_n use_v flesh_n in_o so_o many_o signification_n too_o tedious_a here_o to_o recollect_v to_o find_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o course_n be_v enill_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o evil_a let_v we_o look_v a_o little_a diligent_o into_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n where_o he_o say_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v
and_o rhetoric_n call_v it_o all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o grammar_n b_o than_o thereâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o not_o free_a for_o suppose_v it_o have_v not_o sin_v but_o because_o then_o it_o be_v â—…m_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o crime_n from_o all_o evil_a custom_n and_o be_v no_o more_o molest_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d invasion_n of_o vice_n c_o he_o be_v the._n they_o be_v both_o only_a from_o god_n d_o in_o paradise_n parâ—…_n paradise_n â—…asure_v and_o delight_n man_n be_v place_v in_o earthly_a paradise_n have_v great_a joy_n corporal_o 〈◊〉_d great_a spiritual_o for_o without_o this_o the_o body_n be_v painful_a rather_o than_o please_a 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o fountain_n of_o delight_n which_o be_v sad_a what_o joy_n have_v man_n in_o any_o thing_n e_z 〈◊〉_d envy_n immediate_o succede_v pride_n by_o nature_n for_o a_o proud_a man_n so_o love_v himself_o â—…eves_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v excel_v he_o nay_o equalise_v he_o which_o when_o he_o can_v avoid_v â—…es_n they_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o envy_n â—…itts_v chief_o among_o the_o high_a honour_n 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n favour_n do_v not_o always_o grace_v the_o prince_n alone_o swetonius_n say_v that_o caliâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o mean_a some_o for_o that_o the_o people_n favour_v they_o other_o for_o their_o form_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n envy_v man_n hold_v of_o so_o high_a a_o place_n and_o this_o envy_n bring_v death_n 〈◊〉_d â—…d_n f_z fit_a for_o he_o say_v supper_n genes_z ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o 〈◊〉_d other_o creature_n but_o this_o that_o the_o woman_n may_v learn_v that_o from_o a_o poisonous_a creaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d nothing_o but_o poison_n pherecides_n the_o syrian_a say_v the_o devil_n be_v cast_v from_o heaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o their_o chief_n be_v ophioneus_n that_o be_v serpentine_a g_o subject_a the_o devil_n take_v the_o serpent_n body_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o serpent_n hold_v the_o most_o subtle_a creature_n of_o all_o as_o augustine_n say_v upon_o genesis_n h_z sociall_n love_n necessitudo_fw-la be_v oftneâ—…_n take_v for_o love_n and_o kindred_n then_o for_o need_n or_o necessity_n ay_o deceive_v he_o adam_n be_v deceive_v in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o think_v he_o have_v a_o good_a excuse_n to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n withal_o in_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o gratify_v his_o fellow_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n god_n have_v ordain_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o man_n first_o offence_n chap._n 12._o but_o if_o the_o difference_n of_o motion_n to_o sin_n that_o other_o have_v from_o the_o first_o man_n do_v trouble_v any_o one_o and_o that_o other_o sin_n do_v not_o alter_v man_n nature_n as_o that_o first_o transgression_n do_v make_v he_o liable_a to_o that_o death_n torture_n of_o affect_v and_o corruption_n which_o we_o all_o feel_v now_o and_o he_o feel_v not_o at_o all_o nor_o shall_v have_v feel_v but_o that_o adam_n he_o sin_v if_o this_o i_o say_v move_v any_o one_o he_o must_v not_o think_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v a_o light_a 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o commit_v in_o eat_v of_o that_o fruit_n which_o be_v not_o a_o hurtful_a at_o all_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v forbid_v for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v plant_v any_o hurtful_a thing_n in_o that_o delicate_a paradise_n but_o upon_o this_o precept_n be_v ground_v obedience_n b_o the_o mother_n and_o guardian_n of_o all_o the_o other_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o which_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v subject_a &_o pernicious_a to_o leave_v leave_v with_o it_o the_o creator_n will_n and_o to_o follow_v one_o own_o this_o command_n then_o of_o for_o bear_v one_o fruit_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o beside_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o observe_v and_o so_o short_a to_o remember_v chief_o when_o the_o affect_v oppose_v not_o the_o will_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o transgreâ—…on_n be_v the_o more_o unjust_o break_v by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v the_o easy_a to_o keep_v l._n vives_n noâ—…_n a_o hurtful_a of_o itself_o b_o the_o mother_n god_n lay_v nothing_o upon_o his_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n as_o if_o he_o need_v their_o help_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o thence_o be_v the_o rule_n obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n hierome_n upon_o the_o eleven_o chaper_fw-fr of_o jeremy_n verse_n 3._o cursedis_fw-la the_o man_n that_o hear_v notthe_a word_n of_o this_o contract_n not_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o nation_n say_v he_o nor_o the_o wrong_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o the_o leisure_n of_o the_o sabâ—…th_n but_o for_o obedience_n it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v israel_n god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n likewise_o in_o isai._n chap._n 44._o augustine_n write_v a_o work_n call_v de_fw-fr obedientia_fw-la &_o huâ—…_n what_o â—…e_n have_v say_v here_o he_o repeat_v often_o contra_fw-la advers._n leg_n &_o proph._n l._n 1._o &_o the_o bâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o adam_n offence_n his_o evil_a will_n be_v before_o his_o evil_a work_n chap._n 13._o but_o evil_a begin_v within_o they_o secret_o at_o first_o to_o draw_v they_o into_o open_a disobediâ—…ce_n afterwards_o for_o there_o have_v be_v no_o evil_a work_n but_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a will_n before_o iâ—…_n and_o what_o can_v begin_v this_o evil_a will_n but_o pride_n that_o be_v the_o begin_n 10._o of_o all_o â—…rme_n and_o what_o be_v pride_n but_o a_o perverse_a desire_n of_o height_n in_o forsake_v he_o to_o who_o the_o soul_n ought_v sole_o to_o adhere_v as_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o to_o make_v the_o self_n 〈◊〉_d the_o own_o beginning_n this_o be_v when_o it_o like_v itself_o too_o well_o or_o when_o it_o 〈◊〉_d itself_o so_o as_o it_o will_v abandon_v that_o unchangeable_a good_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o delightful_a to_o it_o then_o itself_o this_o defect_n now_o be_v voluntary_a for_o if_o the_o will_n remain_v firm_a in_o the_o love_n of_o that_o superior_a firm_a good_n which_o give_v it_o light_n to_o see_v it_o and_o zeal_n to_o love_v it_o it_o will_v not_o have_v turn_v from_o that_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…fe_n and_o thereupon_o have_v be_v come_v so_o a_o blind_a of_o sight_n and_o so_o b_o can_v of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o either_o c_o she_o shall_v have_v believe_v the_o serpent_n word_n as_o true_a or_o 〈◊〉_d d_o he_o shall_v have_v dare_v to_o prefer_v his_o wife_n will_v before_o god_n command_n 〈◊〉_d to_o think_v that_o he_o offend_v but_o e_o venial_o if_o he_o bear_v the_o fellow_n of_o his_o life_n â—…pany_n in_o her_o offence_n the_o evil_a therefore_o that_o be_v this_o transgression_n be_v noâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o such_o as_o be_v evil_a before_o such_o eat_v the_o fordidden_a fruit_n there_o can_v bâ—…â—…ill_v person_n fruit_n but_o from_o a_o evil_a tree_n the_o tree_n be_v make_v evil_a against_o nature_n for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d become_v evil_a but_o by_o the_o unnatural_a viciousnesse_n of_o the_o will_n &_o no_o nature_n can_v be_v â—…praved_a by_o vice_n but_o such_o as_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v it_o from_o god_n but_o it_o fall_v from_o god_n in_o that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d â—…n_n be_v not_o make_v nothing_o upon_o his_o fall_n but_o he_o be_v lessen_v in_o excellence_n by_o â—…ing_v to_o himself_o be_v most_o excel_v in_o his_o adherence_n to_o god_n who_o he_o â—…g_v to_o adhere_v to_o and_o delight_n in_o himself_o he_o grow_v not_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v proud_a man_n otherwise_o f_z â—…es_n of_o themselves_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v the_o heart_n aloft_o but_o not_o unto_o one_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hat_o be_v pride_n but_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v obedience_n inherent_a only_o in_o the_o humility_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ility_n therefore_o there_o be_v this_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o it_o elevate_v the_o heart_n and_o in_o â—…is_n that_o it_o deiect_v it_o this_o seem_v strange_o contrary_a that_o elevation_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d and_o dejection_n aloft_o but_o godly_a humility_n subject_n one_o to_o his_o superior_a and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…bove_n all_o therefore_o humility_n exalt_v one_o in_o make_v he_o god_n subject_a â—…de_v the_o vice_n refuse_v this_o subjection_n fall_v from_o he_o that_o be_v above_o all_o and_o â—…es_n more_o base_a by_o far_o than_o those_o that_o stand_v fulfil_v this_o place_n of_o the_o 73._o 〈◊〉_d have_v cast_v they_o down_o in_o their_o exaltation_n he_o say_v not_o when_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v deject_a afterward_o but_o in_o their_o very_a exaltation_n be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d their_o elevation_n be_v their_o ruin_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o humility_n be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d in_o and_o commend_v to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o be_v yet_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n â—…hly_o extol_v
his_o wife_n and_o she_o 〈◊〉_d and_o bare_a a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n seth._n plain_a it_o be_v then_o that_o the_o scripâ—…â—…th_v this_o phrase_n in_o all_o copulation_n and_o not_o only_o in_o those_o wherein_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d be_v bear_v nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o henoch_n shall_v be_v cain_n first_o son_n 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n bear_v his_o name_n there_o may_v be_v some_o other_o reason_n why_o his_o faâ—…â—…ed_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n e_z for_o judas_n of_o who_o the_o name_n of_o judâ—…_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…me_n be_v not_o israel_n first_o bear_v but_o admit_v henoch_n be_v this_o bvilder_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v no_o consequent_a that_o his_o father_n name_v the_o city_n after_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o than_o can_v not_o he_o have_v found_v a_o city_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n combine_v in_o one_o band_n of_o society_n therefore_o when_o be_v this_o man_n child_n &_o family_n grow_v populous_a than_o he_o may_v sort_v they_o into_o a_o city_n and_o call_v it_o after_o his_o first_o son_n for_o the_o man_n live_v so_o long_o in_o those_o day_n that_o of_o all_o that_o be_v record_v together_o with_o their_o year_n he_o that_o live_v the_o least_o time_n f_z live_v 753._o year_n and_o some_o exceed_v 900._o yet_o all_o be_v short_a of_o a_o 1000_o g_o who_o make_v any_o doubt_n now_o that_o in_o one_o man_n time_n mankind_n may_v increase_v to_o a_o number_n able_a to_o replenish_v many_o city_n more_o than_o one_o it_o be_v a_o good_a proof_n hereof_o that_o of_o abraham_n seed_n only_o the_o hebrew_n people_n in_o less_o than_o 500_o year_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o number_n that_o their_o go_v 600000._o person_n of_o they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o those_o all_o warlike_a youth_n to_o omit_v the_o progeny_n of_o the_o idumaean_n that_o esau_n beget_v and_o the_o h_z nation_n that_o come_v of_o abraham_n other_o son_n not_o by_o sara_n for_o these_o belong_v not_o to_o israel_n l._n vives_n need_v ah_o not_o no_o they_o say_v have_v a_o son_n call_v jonicus_n a_o great_a astronomer_n moses_n name_v jonicus_n he_o not_o b_o for_o he_o thereupon_o be_v he_o call_v seth._n gen._n 4._o 25._o c_o and_o he_o build_v the_o humanist_n can_v agree_v about_o the_o first_o city-founder_n some_o with_o pliny_n say_v cecrops_n who_o build_v that_o which_o be_v first_o call_v arx_n cecropia_n and_o afterward_o acropolis_n staho_n say_v 〈◊〉_d build_v argos_n which_o homer_n call_v pelasgicon_n first_o the_o egyptian_n claim_v all_o themselves_o and_o city_n make_v their_o diospolis_n or_o thebes_n the_o elder_a city_n of_o all_o but_o this_o henochia_n as_o joseph_n note_v which_o cain_n build_v be_v the_o elder_a of_o all_o cain_n be_v plague_v with_o terror_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o death_n of_o hiâ—…_n brother_n build_v it_o and_o wall_v it_o about_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o society_n of_o devil_n henochia_n hiâ—…on_fw-la ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la d_o first_o son_n josephus_n say_v he_o be_v but_o he_o take_v the_o scripture_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n e_z for_o judas_n he_o be_v jacob_n four_o soon_n by_o lea._n juda_n be_v first_o call_v canaan_n of_o cham_n son_n and_o afterward_o juda_n of_o judas_n jacob_n son_n josephus_n so_o say_v justine_n lib._n 36._o who_o reckon_v judea_n but_o ten_o son_n of_o israel_n but_o he_o err_v in_o this_o as_o he_o do_v there_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v call_v jew_n by_o israel_n himself_o after_o his_o son_n judas_n who_o die_v after_o the_o division_n but_o before_o his_o father_n lactantius_n say_v that_o they_o take_v this_o name_n in_o a_o certain_a desert_n of_o syris_n where_o they_o rest_v because_o judas_n have_v be_v the_o captain_n of_o that_o company_n &_o the_o land_n where_o they_o have_v dwell_v have_v be_v call_v judea_n lib._n 4._o but_o i_o think_v that_o both_o the_o nation_n get_v the_o name_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o kingdom_n for_o that_o in_o pass_v of_o the_o read_v sea_n all_o the_o tribe_n stop_v judah_n make_v first_o way_n out_o after_o moses_n which_o the_o hebrew_n say_v be_v mean_v by_o that_o of_o jacob_n unto_o judas_n thou_o have_v come_v up_o from_o captivity_n my_o son_n for_o so_o do_v they_o read_v it_o f_z live_v 753._o i_o think_v this_o 9_o be_v lamech_v noes_n father_n who_o as_o the_o hebrew_n say_v live_v 757._o year_n and_o the_o septuagin_v 753._o g_o who_o make_v in_o my_o father_n time_n their_o be_v a_o town_n in_o spain_n every_o dweller_n whereof_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o child_n of_o one_o man_n who_o be_v then_o a_o live_v yet_o be_v there_o a_o hundred_o house_n in_o the_o town_n so_o that_o the_o young_a know_v not_o by_o what_o name_n of_o kindred_n to_o call_v the_o old_a man_n for_o our_o language_n have_v name_n no_o high_o than_o the_o great_a grandfather_n h_z the_o nation_n from_o isâ—…ael_n abraham_n son_n by_o agar_n of_o the_o length_n of_o life_n and_o bigness_n of_o body_n that_o man_n have_v before_o the_o deluge_n chap._n 9_o therefore_o no_o wiseman_n need_v doubt_v that_o cain_n may_v build_v a_o city_n and_o that_o a_o large_a one_o man_n live_v so_o long_o in_o those_o day_n unless_o some_o faithless_a will_v take_v occason_n of_o incredulity_n from_o the_o number_n of_o year_n which_o our_o author_n recite_v man_n to_o have_v live_v and_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a and_o so_o also_o they_o may_v deny_v the_o bigness_n of_o man_n body_n in_o those_o day_n to_o have_v far_o exceed_v we_o whereof_o their_o famous_a poet_n a_o virgil_n give_v a_o testimony_n of_o a_o bounder_a stone_n that_o a_o valiant_a man_n catch_v up_o in_o fight_n and_o run_v upon_o his_o foe_n throw_v this_o at_o he_o uix_fw-la illud_fw-la lecti_fw-la bis_fw-la sex_n ceruice_n tulissent_fw-la qualia_n nunc_fw-la hominum_fw-la producit_fw-la corpora_fw-la tellus_fw-la it_o pass_v the_o power_n of_o twelve_o strong_a man_n to_o raise_v that_o stone_n from_o ground_n as_o man_n go_v now_o adays_o b_o intimate_v that_o mâ—…n_n of_o elder_a time_n be_v of_o far_o large_a body_n how_o much_o more_o than_o before_o that_o famous_a deluge_n in_o the_o world_n infancy_n this_o difference_n of_o growth_n be_v convince_v out_o of_o old_a sepulcher_n which_o either_o ruin_n or_o ruiner_n or_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hance_n have_v open_v and_o wherein_o have_v be_v find_v bone_n of_o a_o incredible_a â—…e_n upon_o the_o shore_n of_o utica_n i_o myself_o and_o many_o with_o i_o see_v a_o man_n c_o 〈◊〉_d â—…oth_o of_o that_o bigness_n that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v cut_v into_o piece_n will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o hundred_o of_o we_o but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v some_o giant_n tooth_n for_o though_o the_o â—…ents_n body_n exceed_v we_o the_o giant_n exceed_v all_o they_o and_o our_o time_n 〈◊〉_d see_v some_o though_o very_o few_o that_o have_v overgrow_v the_o ordinary_a staâ—…_n exceed_o d_o pliny_n the_o second_o that_o great_a scholar_n affirm_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n last_v the_o lesser_a body_n shall_v nature_n produce_v as_o homer_n he_o 〈◊〉_d do_v often_o complain_v not_o deride_v it_o as_o a_o fiction_n but_o record_v it_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o miracle_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o i_o say_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o entomb_v 〈◊〉_d have_v leave_v great_a proof_n of_o this_o unto_o posterity_n but_o as_o for_o the_o continuâ—…_n their_o time_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o of_o those_o testimony_n yet_o â—…e_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o credit_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o be_v so_o impudent_a â—…g_n incredulous_a of_o what_o they_o relate_v see_v we_o see_v those_o thing_n have_v â—…taine_a event_n that_o they_o foretell_v pliny_n e_o say_v that_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o a_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o man_n live_v two_o hundred_o year_n if_o then_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n which_o we_o have_v not_o know_v be_v yet_o extant_a in_o some_o unknown_a 〈◊〉_d why_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v be_v general_a in_o ancient_a â—…ls_n it_o possible_a that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o here_o may_v be_v in_o another_o place_n and_o be_v it_o â—…ble_a that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o now_o may_v have_v come_v at_o some_o other_o time_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o give_v aeneid_n 12._o of_o turnus_n allude_v to_o that_o fight_n of_o diomedes_n and_o aeneas_n 〈◊〉_d where_o diomedes_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n which_o fourteen_o such_o man_n as_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n he_o can_v not_o lift_v and_o throw_v it_o at_o aeneas_n who_o be_v strike_v down_o with_o 〈◊〉_d â—…her_n cover_v he_o with_o a_o mist_n and_o so_o save_v he_o iwenall_n touch_v they_o both_o at_o 〈◊〉_d virgil_n and_o homer_n
day_n and_o every_o four_o year_n interâ—…_n a_o day_n into_o the_o calends_n of_o march_n which_o be_v call_v bissextile_a because_o the_o six_o of_o the_o â—…ds_n of_o march_n be_v twice_o set_v down_o in_o such_o year_n for_o the_o better_a adapt_a of_o these_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_v make_v a_o year_n of_o fifteen_o month_n interpose_v two_o month_n between_o noâ—…mber_n and_o â—…ber_n with_o the_o intercalary_n month_n for_o that_o year_n and_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o month_n â—…nd_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o account_v make_v by_o winter_n and_o summer_n they_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o confusion_n for_o it_o contain_v 443._o day_n c_o pliny_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 48._o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n computation_n or_o the_o septuagint_n chap._n 13._o but_o if_o i_o say_v thus_o or_o thus_o present_o i_o must_v be_v answer_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o jew_n lie_v of_o which_o before_o for_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o such_o a_o laudable_a and_o honourable_a father_n as_o the_o septuagint_n be_v will_v record_v a_o untruth_n now_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o a_o nation_n so_o large_a and_o so_o far_o disperse_v as_o the_o jew_n shall_v all_o lay_v their_o head_n together_o to_o forge_v this_o lie_n and_o through_o their_o malice_n other_o credit_n subvert_v their_o own_o truth_n or_o that_o the_o seventy_o be_v jew_n also_o and_o all_o shut_v up_o in_o one_o place_n for_o ptolemy_n have_v get_v they_o together_o for_o that_o purpose_n shall_v envy_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o scripture_n and_o put_v in_o those_o error_n by_o a_o common_a consent_n who_o see_v not_o which_o be_v easy_a to_o effect_v but_o b_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o wise_a man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o jew_n how_o froward_a soever_o can_v have_v such_o power_n or_o so_o many_o and_o so_o far_o disperse_v book_n or_o that_o the_o seventy_o have_v any_o such_o common_a intent_n to_o conceal_v their_o history_n truth_n from_o the_o gentile_n one_o may_v easy_o believe_v that_o the_o error_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o transcription_n of_o the_o copy_n from_o ptolemy_n library_n and_o so_o that_o it_o have_v a_o successive_a propagation_n through_o all_o the_o copy_n disperse_v this_o may_v welbe_n suspect_v indeed_o in_o mathusalems_n life_n and_o in_o that_o other_o where_o there_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o year_n difference_n in_o the_o whole-sum_n but_o in_o those_o where_o the_o fault_n be_v continue_v so_o that_o a_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o one_o be_v still_o overplus_n before_o the_o generation_n and_o want_v after_o it_o and_o in_o the_o other_o still_o want_v before_o and_o overplus_n after_o still_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a and_o this_o continue_a through_o the_o first_o second_o three_o four_o five_o and_o seven_o generation_n this_o profess_v a_o constancy_n in_o error_n and_o intimate_v rather_o industrious_a endeavour_n to_o make_v it_o so_o than_o any_o negligent_a omission_n to_o let_v it_o pass_v so_o so_o that_o this_o disparity_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a from_o the_o hebrew_n where_n these_o year_n be_v first_o want_v and_o then_o add_v to_o procure_v the_o consent_n of_o both_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n malice_n not_o the_o septuagint_n diligence_n but_o upon_o the_o transcriber_n error_n that_o copy_v it_o first_o from_o ptolemy_n library_n for_o unto_o this_o very_a day_n number_n where_o they_o be_v either_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v or_o seem_v to_o denote_v a_o thing_n not_o very_o needful_a they_o be_v negligent_o transcribe_v and_o more_o negligent_o correct_v for_o think_v he_o that_o he_o need_v learn_v how_o many_o thousand_o there_o be_v in_o every_o tribe_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v hold_v useless_a how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o can_v discern_v what_o use_n to_o make_v hereof_o but_o here_o where_o in_o all_o these_o generation_n here_o want_v a_o hundred_o year_n and_o here_o be_v a_o hundred_o too_o many_o want_v afterward_o when_o they_o exceed_v before_o the_o birth_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o son_n and_o exceed_v afterward_o when_o they_o want_v before_o he_o that_o do_v this_o desire_v to_o persâ—…ade_v we_o that_o the_o father_n be_v to_o live_v so_o long_o because_o the_o year_n be_v so_o short_a and_o desyre_v to_o show_v that_o by_o their_o maturity_n when_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o generate_v and_o hereby_o think_v to_o persuade_v the_o incredulous_a that_o a_o hundred_o of_o those_o year_n be_v but_o ten_o of_o we_o this_o make_v he_o where_o he_o find_v a_o age_n which_o his_o account_n will_v disable_v for_o generation_n to_o add_v a_o hundred_o year_n and_o after_o the_o generation_n be_v past_a to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o main_a sum_n of_o his_o day_n of_o life_n for_o thus_o desire_v he_o to_o prove_v these_o age_n coâ—…nient_a for_o generation_n by_o his_o account_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o diminish_v from_o the_o true_a computation_n of_o their_o whole_a year_n which_o because_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o six_o generation_n this_o be_v that_o that_o persuade_v we_o the_o rather_o to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o where_o it_o need_v because_o where_o it_o need_v not_o he_o add_v not_o not_o alter_v any_o thing_n for_o there_o in_o the_o hebrew_n he_o find_v that_o jare_v live_v a_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o two_o year_n before_o he_o beget_v henoch_n which_o time_n come_v to_o sixteen_o year_n two_o month_n and_o some_o odd_a day_n by_o his_o account_n and_o that_o age_n be_v fit_a for_o generation_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o add_v a_o hundred_o here_o to_o make_v they_o up_o twenty_o six_o of_o our_o year_n by_o his_o reckon_n nor_o will_v he_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o time_n of_o jare_v after_o 〈◊〉_d birth_n this_o be_v that_o make_v the_o sum_n of_o both_o book_n agree_v another_o persuasion_n be_v c_o because_o in_o the_o eight_o generation_n before_o that_o mathusalem_n have_v beget_v lamech_v the_o hebrew_n read_v one_o hundred_o eighty_o two_o our_o book_n have_v twenty_o year_n less_o whereas_o ordinary_o we_o use_v to_o find_v a_o hundred_o more_o and_o after_o lamech_v his_o birth_n they_o be_v add_v again_o to_o make_v up_o the_o sum_n which_o be_v one_o in_o both_o the_o book_n for_o if_o he_o will_v take_v a_o hundred_o and_o â—…ie_a year_n to_o be_v seventeen_o because_o of_o the_o ability_n to_o get_v child_n he_o shall_v neither_o have_v add_v nor_o subtract_v any_o thing_n from_o thence_o for_o he_o find_v a_o time_n full_a enough_o here_o for_o want_v of_o which_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o add_v a_o hundred_o year_n â—…where_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v very_o think_v that_o this_o error_n of_o the_o twenty_o year_n be_v occasion_v by_o some_o fault_n in_o transcription_n but_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o 10_o be_v add_v to_o the_o grand-summe_n again_o to_o make_v both_o book_n agree_v shall_v we_o think_v it_o be_v subtlety_n in_o he_o to_o cover_v his_o addition_n and_o subtraction_n of_o those_o year_n when_o need_n be_v by_o practise_v it_o also_o not_o with_o hundred_o but_o with_o less_o sum_n where_o he_o need_v not_o whether_o we_o think_v it_o be_v thus_o or_o no_o or_o that_o the_o right_n be_v this_o or_o that_o i_o make_v no_o question_n the_o right_a course_n of_o all_o in_o all_o those_o controversy_n concern_v computation_n if_o the_o two_o book_n differ_v see_v both_o can_v be_v true_a yet_o d_o believe_v the_o original_a rather_o than_o the_o translation_n for_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n beside_o a_o latin_a one_o and_o a_o syrian_a one_o affirm_v that_o mathusalem_n die_v six_o year_n before_o the_o deluge_n l._n vives_n laudable_a ah_o and_o a_o diversity_n of_o read_v but_o of_o no_o moment_n b_o god_n forbid_v thus_o may_v we_o answer_v those_o that_o say_v the_o jew_n have_v corrupt_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_n the_o new_a lest_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o drink_v at_o truth_n springhead_n c_o because_o in_o the_o i_o conceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meaning_n here_o hierom_n and_o the_o seventy_o read_v both_o that_o mathusalem_n be_v a_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o seven_o when_o he_o beget_v lamech_v unless_o augustine_n have_v read_v it_o otherwise_o in_o some_o other_o d_o believe_v this_o hierom_n admire_v and_o reason_n invit_v we_o toâ—…_n no_o man_n of_o wit_n will_v gainsay_v it_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v good_a judgement_n defend_v this_o for_o blockishness_n lie_v against_o it_o like_o a_o rock_n not_o that_o they_o only_o be_v ignorant_a in_o those_o tongue_n for_o augustine_n have_v no_o hebrew_n and_o very_o little_a greek_a but_o they_o want_v his_o modesty_n he_o will_v ever_o learn_v and_o they_o will_v never_o learn_v but_o will_v teach_v that_o
creature_n there_o then_o be_v in_o the_o command_n that_o the_o rest_n may_v feed_v upon_o they_o or_o m_z rather_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o meat_n beside_o flesh_n that_o content_v they_o for_o n_o we_o see_v many_o creature_n that_o eat_v flesh_n eat_v fruit_n also_o and_o apple_n chief_o fig_n and_o chest-nut_n what_o wonder_v then_o if_o god_n have_v teach_v this_o just_a man_n to_o prepare_v a_o meat_n for_o every_o creature_n eat_v and_o yet_o not_o flesh_n what_o will_v not_o hunger_n make_v one_o eat_v and_o what_o can_v god_n make_v wholesome_a and_o delightsome_a to_o the_o taste_n who_o may_v make_v they_o if_o he_o please_v to_o live_v without_o any_o meat_n at_o all_o but_o that_o it_o be_v befit_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o mystery_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v feed_v and_o thus_o all_o man_n bâ—…t_v those_o that_o be_v obstinate_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o each_o of_o these_o many_o fold_n circumstance_n have_v a_o figuration_n concern_v the_o church_n for_o the_o gentile_n have_v now_o so_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o clean_a and_o unclean_a and_o shall_v do_v so_o until_o the_o end_n and_o now_o be_v all_o so_o enclose_v in_o those_o rib_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v stop_n at_o those_o inferior_a although_o obscurer_n ceremony_n which_o be_v so_o if_o no_o man_n may_v either_o think_v these_o thing_n as_o write_v to_o no_o end_n nor_o as_o bare_a and_o insignificant_a relation_n nor_o as_o sole_a unacted_a allegory_n nor_o as_o discourse_n impertinent_a to_o the_o church_n but_o each_o aught_o rather_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o wisdom_n and_o be_v both_o true_a history_n and_o mystical_a allegory_n all_o concern_v the_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o church_n then_o this_o book_n be_v bring_v unto_o a_o end_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v with_o the_o progress_n of_o both_o our_o city_n the_o one_o celestial_a and_o that_o be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o terrestrial_a and_o that_o be_v man_n touch_v both_o which_o we_o must_v now_o observe_v what_o fall_v out_o after_o the_o deluge_n l._n vives_n the_o top_n a_o of_o the_o geographer_n have_v diverse_a olympi_n but_o this_o here_o be_v in_o thessaly_n ten_o furlong_n high_a as_o plutarch_n say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o aemilius_n paulus_n the_o top_n be_v above_o the_o olympus_n 〈◊〉_d region_n of_o the_o air_n as_o some_o hold_n and_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n will_v lie_v â—…ystned_a and_o unmoved_a all_o the_o year_n long_o solin_n this_o be_v a_o fable_n say_v francis_n philelphus_n who_o 〈◊〉_d â—…p_v the_o hill_n himself_o to_o see_v the_o trial_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o top_n of_o olympus_n or_o athâ—…s_v 〈◊〉_d â—…edon_n or_o of_o any_o other_o mountain_n shall_v be_v so_o high_a above_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o earth_n globe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v exceed_v the_o half_a part_n of_o the_o air_n and_o lie_v above_o all_o moisture_n have_v such_o conâ—…ll_a fountain_n and_o river_n flow_v from_o it_o for_o they_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o wind_n and_o rain_n b_o aâ—…_n heaven_n intimate_v the_o use_n of_o the_o poet_n who_o call_v heaven_n olympus_n because_o of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d hom._n iliad_n â—…1_n c_o they_o say_v also_o origen_n homil._n 2_o in_o genes_n have_v these_o word_n as_o far_o 〈◊〉_d gather_v by_o description_n the_o ark_n be_v build_v up_o in_o four_o angle_n arise_v all_o from_o a_o equal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finish_v on_o the_o top_n in_o the_o breadth_n of_o one_o cubit_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v build_v thirty_o cubit_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ty_a broad_a and_o thirty_o high_a but_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o gradual_o contract_v that_o the_o breadth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d meet_v all_o in_o one_o cubit_n and_o afterward_o but_o the_o fit_a form_n for_o to_o keep_v of_o the_o rain_n 〈◊〉_d weather_n be_v to_o be_v ridge_v down_o a_o proportion_a descent_n from_o the_o top_n downward_o so_o to_o shoot_v off_o the_o wet_a and_o to_o have_v a_o broad_a and_o spacious_a base_a in_o a_o square_a proportion_n lest_o the_o â—…ion_n of_o the_o creature_n within_o shall_v either_o make_v it_o lean_v at'one_v side_n or_o sink_v it_o down_o right_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_v this_o cunning_a fabric_n some_o question_n there_o be_v make_v and_o those_o chief_o by_o apelles_n 〈◊〉_d of_o martion_n but_o a_o inventor_n of_o another_o heresy_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a say_v he_o to_o put_v anheretique_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elephant_n in_o the_o room_n that_o the_o scripture_n allow_v for_o the_o ark_n which_o to_o answer_v our_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o moses_n who_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v skill_v in_o all_o the_o art_n of_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d geometrical_a cubyte_n in_o this_o place_n and_o geometry_n be_v the_o egyptian_n chief_a study_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d geometry_n both_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o solide_n and_o square_n one_o cubit_n be_v general_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o common_a cubit_n or_o for_o three_o hundred_o minutary_a cubit_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v room_n at_o large_a to_o contain_v all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o restauration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n thus_o far_o origen_n d_o so_o many_o mile_n as_o babylon_n rome_n and_o memphis_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o city_n in_o thrace_n the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o long_a wall_n for_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d long_a wall_n begin_v there_o which_o reach_v unto_o the_o melican_n bay_fw-mi exclude_v cheroneâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n of_o thrace_n miltiades_n the_o athenian_a captain_n build_v it_o there_o be_v such_o anâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lake_n lemanus_n unto_o mount_n jura_n divide_v burgogne_n from_o switzerland_n build_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nineteen_o mile_n long_o and_o sixteen_o foot_n high_a severus_n do_v the_o like_a in_o england_n to_o keep_v the_o scot_n and_o pict_n from_o invade_v the_o briton_n e_z mortayse_n let_v your_o post_n â—…aith_o vâ—…trwius_n be_v as_o thick_a as_o the_o main_a body_n of_o your_o pillar_n under_o the_o wreath_n whence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subscudines_fw-la and_o let_v they_o be_v mortaise_v together_o so_o that_o the_o hole_n of_o every_o joint_n be_v two_o finger_n wide_a f_z epiri_fw-la either_o it_o be_v false_o write_v or_o else_o we_o may_v go_v seek_v what_o it_o be_v g_o stellions_n a_o kind_n of_o lizard_n that_o benumb_v where_o he_o bit_v a_o kind_n of_o spider_n also_o plin._n 8._o &_o 9_o aristo_n stellion_n h_z diverse_a bird_n duck_n swan_n cormorant_n seagull_n water-swallowe_n puffin_n etc._n etc._n ay_o afterward_o engender_v fly_n be_v not_o generate_v and_o yet_o do_v engender_v for_o the_o male_a and_o female_a commix_v and_o produce_v a_o worm_n which_o in_o time_n become_v a_o fly_n aristot._fw-la hist._n animal_n lib._n 5._o k_o and_o some_o also_o how_o bee_n be_v produce_v say_v aristotle_n hist._n animal_n lib._n 5._o it_o be_v uncertain_a some_o think_v they_o do_v not_o engender_v but_o fetch_v their_o issue_n elsewhere_o but_o whence_o none_o bee_n know_v some_o say_v from_o the_o palme-flowre_n other_o from_o the_o reed_n other_o from_o the_o olive_n virgil_n in_o his_o georgikes_fw-gr hold_v that_o they_o do_v not_o engender_v his_o word_n be_v these_o illu_z adeò_fw-la placuisse_fw-la apibus_fw-la mirabere_fw-la morem_fw-la 4._o quòd_fw-la nec_fw-la concubitu_fw-la indulgent_a nec_fw-la corpora_fw-la segnes_fw-la in_o venerem_fw-la soluunt_fw-la aut_fw-la foetus_fw-la nixibus_fw-la aedunt_fw-la verum_fw-la ipsae_fw-la é_fw-fr foliis_fw-la natos_fw-la &_o suavibus_fw-la herbis_fw-la over_o legunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n will_v you_o not_o wonder_v at_o the_o golden_a bee_n they_o use_v no_o venery_n nor_o mix_v no_o thigh_n nor_o groan_v in_o bring_v forth_o but_o take_v wing_n fly_v to_o the_o flower_n and_o thence_o their_o young_a they_o bring_v within_o their_o pretty_a mouth_n breed_v there_o etc._n etc._n some_o there_o be_v that_o say_v the_o bee_n be_v all_o female_n and_o the_o drone_n male_n and_o so_o do_v â—…gender_v and_o that_o one_o may_v have_v they_o produce_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o calf_n l_o get_v between_o diverse_a as_o creature_n beget_v between_o wolf_n and_o dog_n or_o bear_n and_o bitch_n etc._n etc._n pliny_n say_v that_o such_o beast_n be_v never_o like_o either_o parent_n but_o of_o a_o three_o kind_n and_o that_o they_o never_o engender_v either_o with_o any_o kind_n or_o with_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o mule_n never_o have_v young_a one_o but_o by_o pliny_n leave_n it_o be_v record_v that_o mule_n have_v bring_v forth_o young_a and_o have_v be_v oftentime_o big_a belly_a and_o this_o be_v common_a in_o cappadocia_n say_v theophrastus_n and_o in_o syria_n say_v aristotle_n indeed_o these_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o we_o be_v n_o or_o rather_o origen_n
unto_o life_n and_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v mat._n 7._o 14._o e_z this_o handful_n so_n john_n say_v that_o he_o see_v a_o multitude_n which_o no_o defective_a man_n can_v number_v apoc._n 7._o 9_o f_z nor_o the_o sand_n this_o the_o oraculous_a devil_n of_o delpho_n among_o other_o particulars_n of_o god_n ascribe_v to_o himself_o for_o the_o lydian_n who_o crasus_n send_v thither_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n the_o pythia_n speak_v thus_o to_o they_o from_o apollo_n nâ—…iego_n arenarum_fw-la numerum_fw-la spaciumque_fw-la profundi_fw-la my_o power_n can_v count_v the_o sand_n and_o sound_v the_o sea_n how_o abraham_n overthrow_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o sodomite_n free_v lot_n from_o captivity_n and_o be_v bless_v by_o melchisedech_n the_o priest_n chap._n 22._o abraham_n have_v receive_v this_o promise_n depart_v and_o remain_v in_o another_o place_n by_o the_o wood_n of_o mambra_n which_o be_v in_o chebron_n and_o then_o sodom_n be_v spoil_v and_o lâ—…t_o take_v prisoner_n by_o five_o king_n that_o come_v against_o they_o abraham_n go_v to_o fetch_v he_o back_o with_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o of_o those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d bear_v and_o breed_v in_o his_o house_n and_o overthrow_v those_o king_n and_o set_v lot_n at_o liâ—…_n and_o yet_o will_v take_v nothing_o of_o the_o spoil_n though_o the_o a_o king_n for_o who_o â—…rred_v proffer_v it_o he_o but_o than_o be_v he_o bless_v of_o melchisedech_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o high_a god_n of_o who_o there_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 111._o 〈◊〉_d b_o the_o most_o affirm_v to_o be_v paul_n tho_o some_o deny_v it_o many_o and_o great_a 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n offer_v now_o unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d apparent_a and_o that_o be_v prefigure_v which_o be_v long_o after_o fulfil_v in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d â—…er_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n for_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…emooved_v when_o the_o true_a thing_n come_v to_o effect_v whereof_o those_o be_v figure_n 〈◊〉_d l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d king_n basa_n king_n of_o sodom_n who_o quarrel_n abraham_n revenge_v gen._n 14._o b_o which_o 〈◊〉_d â—…st_n hierome_n origen_n and_o augustine_n do_v doubt_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o so_o do_v other_o the_o erroneous_a 〈◊〉_d church_n before_o hierome_n hold_v it_o not_o canonical_a erasmus_n dispute_v large_o and_o learnedâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o his_o note_n upon_o it_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v type_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v now_o offer_v in_o those_o form_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o he_o â—…ould_v make_v his_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n before_o his_o circumcision_n chap._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o abraham_n in_o a_o vision_n who_o have_v many_o 〈◊〉_d promise_v make_v and_o yet_o doubt_v of_o posterity_n he_o say_v that_o eliezer_n his_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v his_o heir_n but_o present_o he_o have_v a_o heir_n promise_v he_o not_o 〈◊〉_d but_o one_o of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o beside_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v innumeâ—…_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o earth_n now_o but_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o the_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d glory_n of_o his_o posterity_n seem_v to_o be_v plain_o intimate_v but_o as_o for_o their_o 〈◊〉_d who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o sand_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o star_n herein_o you_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v comparable_a in_o that_o they_o be_v both_o innumerable_a for_o we_o canâ—…â—…e_v that_o one_o can_v see_v all_o the_o star_n but_o the_o earnest_a he_o behold_v they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d see_v so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o there_o a_o be_v some_o that_o deceive_v 〈◊〉_d â—…st_a eye_n beside_o those_o that_o arise_v in_o other_o b_o horizon_n out_o of_o our_o sight_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ch_o as_o hold_v and_o record_n one_o certain_a and_o definite_a number_n of_o the_o star_n 〈◊〉_d â—…us_a or_o d_o eudoxus_n or_o other_o this_o book_n over-throweth_a they_o whole_o 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o record_v that_o the_o apostle_n recite_v in_o commendation_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d abraham_n believe_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteâ—…_n lest_o circumcision_n shall_v exalte_n itself_o and_o deny_v the_o uncircumcised_a naâ—…â—…esse_n unto_o christ_n for_o abraham_n be_v uncircumcised_a as_o yet_o when_o he_o beleeâ—…_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o some_o in_o the_o white_a circle_n of_o heaven_n call_v the_o milken_a way_n there_o be_v a_o many_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye_n can_v distinguish_v arist._n and_o other_o b_o other_o horizon_n there_o be_v some_o star_n that_o never_o appear_v unto_o we_o as_o those_o above_o the_o south-pole_n proclus_n and_o other_o nor_o do_v the_o antipode_n ever_o see_v our_o charles_n wainâ—…_n nor_o our_o pole_n star_n nor_o the_o less_o bear_v &c_n &c_n c_o aratus_n two_o famous_a man_n there_o be_v of_o this_o name_n one_o a_o captain_n who_o free_v his_o country_n sycione_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o nicoâ—…les_n the_o other_o a_o poet_n of_o pompâ—…iopolis_n a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n never_o unto_o which_o be_v this_o aratus_n his_o tomb_n upon_o which_o if_o you_o throw_v a_o stone_n it_o will_v leap_v off_o the_o reason_n be_v unknown_a he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antigonus_n king_n of_o macedon_n and_o write_v diverse_a poem_n which_o suidas_n reckon_v &_o among_o other_o his_o phaenomena_n which_o tully_n when_o he_o be_v a_o youth_n translate_v into_o latin_a verse_n a_o fragment_n of_o which_o be_v yet_o extant_a julius_n caesar_n say_v firmicus_n but_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o the_o more_o true_a be_v germanicus_n put_v all_o aratus_n his_o work_n into_o a_o pâ—…eme_n but_o perhaps_o firmicus_n call_v germanicus_n julius_n anienâ—…s_n ruffus_n in_o hieromes_n time_n make_v a_o latin_a paraphrase_n of_o it_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o tully_n say_v he_o be_v no_o astronomer_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o write_v excellent_a well_o of_o the_o star_n his_o eloquence_n be_v so_o powerful_a de_fw-fr oratore_fw-la lib._n 1_o d_o eudoxus_n a_o carian_a bear_v at_o gnidus_n a_o excellent_a philosopher_n and_o deep_o see_v in_o physic_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o mathematics_n he_o write_v verse_n of_o astrology_n suidas_n plutarch_n say_v that_o arcâ—…tas_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o practical_a geometrician_n laërtius_n say_v he_o first_o devise_v crooked_a line_n he_o go_v say_v strabo_n with_o plato_n into_o egypt_n and_o there_o learn_v astronomy_n and_o teach_v in_o a_o rock_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n afterward_o lucan_n signify_v that_o he_o write_v calendar_n make_v caesar_n boast_v thus_o at_o cleopatra_n table_n neâ—…_n meus_fw-la eudoxi_n vincetur_fw-la fastibus_fw-la annus_fw-la nor_o can_v eudoxus_n count_v excel_v my_o year_n because_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o year_n to_o a_o reform_a course_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o abraham_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v when_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o thing_n he_o believe_v chap._n 24._o god_n say_v also_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o same_o vision_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n to_o give_v thou_o this_o land_n to_o inherit_v it_o then_o say_v abraham_n lord_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v inherit_v 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o take_v i_o a_o heifer_n of_o three_o year_n old_a a_o she_o goat_n of_o three_o year_n old_a a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o three_o year_n old_a a_o turtledove_n and_o a_o pigeon_n so_o he_o do_v and_o divide_v they_o in_o 15_o the_o midst_n and_o lay_v one_o piece_n against_o another_o but_o the_o bird_n he_o do_v not_o divide_v then_o come_v soul_n as_o the_o book_n say_v and_o fall_v on_o the_o carcase_n and_o fate_n thereupon_o and_o abraham_n a_o sit_v by_o they_o and_o abount_v sunset_n there_o fall_v a_o heavy_a sleep_n upon_o abraham_n and_o lo_o a_o very_a fearful_a darkness_n fall_v upon_o he_o &_o god_n say_v unto_o abraham_n know_v this_o assure_o that_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o they_o shall_v serve_v there_o and_o shall_v be_v evil_a entreat_v but_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v serve_v will_v i_o judge_v and_o afterward_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o with_o great_a substance_n but_o thou_o shall_v go_v unto_o thy_o father_n in_o peace_n and_o shall_v die_v in_o a_o good_a age_n and_o in_o the_o four_o generation_n they_o shall_v come_v hither_o again_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o â—…orites_n be_v not_o yet_o
effect_v without_o be_v foretold_v that_o intimate_v not_o something_o belong_v unto_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o holy_a pilgrim_n thereof_o upon_o earth_n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v tie_v the_o prophet_n word_n unto_o two_o meaning_n only_o and_o exclude_v the_o three_o and_o not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d prophet_n but_o even_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o therein_o must_v be_v nothing_o peâ—…_n to_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n if_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v or_o fulfil_v of_o that_o have_v a_o farâ—…_n reference_n to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n so_o that_o the_o prophet_n must_v needs_o 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o two_o sort_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n or_o else_o of_o both_o 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o a_o great_a error_n in_o some_o to_o hold_v no_o relation_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o â—…res_v more_o than_o mere_a historical_a so_o do_v i_o hoâ—…d_v it_o a_o c_o great_a boldness_n in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o bind_v all_o the_o relation_n of_o scripture_n unto_o allegorical_a reference_n and_o therefore_o i_o avouch_v the_o meaning_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v triple_a and_o not_o twofold_a only_o this_o i_o hold_v yet_o blame_v i_o not_o those_o that_o can_v piâ—…ke_v a_o good_a spiritual_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d of_o any_o thing_n they_o read_v so_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n but_o what_o faithful_a man_n will_v not_o say_v that_o those_o be_v vain_a say_n that_o can_v belong_v 〈◊〉_d to_o divinity_n nor_o humanity_n and_o who_o will_v not_o avow_v that_o these_o of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v be_v to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a interpretation_n also_o or_o leave_v they_o unto_o those_o 〈◊〉_d interpret_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d prophet_n a_o nathan_n after_o david_n have_v send_v vriah_n to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o battle_n 〈◊〉_d marry_v his_o widow_n bersabe_n b_o in_o so_o much_o hereupon_o they_o say_v that_o so_o much_o be_v leave_v out_o â—…g_v the_o act_n of_o the_o jewish_a king_n because_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o concern_v the_o city_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o whatsoever_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v or_o the_o new_a either_o have_v all_o a_o sure_a this_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n at_o which_o they_o be_v both_o level_v c_o great_a boldness_n as_o 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v with_o great_a rarity_n of_o spirit_n yet_o keep_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n unuiolate_a for_o oâ—…â—…l_o these_o relation_n be_v vanity_n and_o each_o one_o will_v sâ—…rue_v a_o allegory_n out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v and_o believe_v as_o he_o list_v and_o so_o our_o faith_n and_o discipline_n shall_v be_v utter_o conâ—…â—…herein_o i_o wonder_v at_o their_o mad_a folly_n that_o will_v fetch_v all_o our_o form_n of_o life_n and_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ories_n entangle_v they_o in_o ceremonious_a vanity_n and_o proclaim_v all_o that_o contraâ—…_n heretic_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ange_a of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n of_o israel_n anna_n samuel_n mother_n a_o prophetess_n and_o a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n what_o she_o prophesy_v chap._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d â—…ogresse_n therefore_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n in_o the_o king_n time_n when_o saul_n be_v reâ—…ued_v and_o david_n choose_v in_o his_o place_n to_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusaâ—…â—…im_n and_o his_o posterity_n successive_o signify_v and_o prefigure_v that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d not_o omit_v namely_o the_o future_a change_n concern_v the_o two_o testament_n 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v the_o new_a where_o the_o old_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n be_v change_v by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o eternal_a king_n and_o priest_n christ_n jesus_n for_o heli_n be_v reject_v saâ—…_n make_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o god_n and_o saul_n be_v reject_v daâ—…_n 3._o â—…hosen_v for_o the_o king_n and_o these_o two_o be_v thus_o seat_v signify_v the_o change_n 〈◊〉_d of_o and_o samuel_n mother_n anna_n be_v first_o barren_a and_o afterward_o by_o 〈◊〉_d â—…odnes_n make_v fruitful_a seem_v to_o prophesy_v nothing_o but_o this_o in_o her_o song_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_n when_o have_v bring_v up_o her_o son_n she_o dedicate_v he_o unto_o god_n as_o she_o 〈◊〉_d say_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o horn_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…y_a mouth_n be_v enlarge_v on_o my_o enemy_n because_o i_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d holy_a as_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o god_n like_o our_o god_n nor_o any_o holy_a beside_o thou_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d â—…ore_o presumptious_o let_v no_o arrogancy_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…f_a knowledge_n and_o by_o he_o be_v enterprise_n establish_v the_o bow_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ee_v break_v and_o guird_v the_o weak_a with_o strength_n they_o that_o be_v full_o be_v hire_v forth_o for_o hunger_n and_o the_o hungry_a have_v pass_v the_o land_n for_o the_o barren_a have_v 〈◊〉_d seâ—…en_n and_o a_o she_o that_o have_v many_o child_n be_v enfeoble_v the_o lord_n kill_v and_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n impoverish_v and_o enritchâ—…_n humble_v and_o exalt_v he_o raise_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n &_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o seat_n of_o glory_n he_o give_v vow_n unto_o those_o that_o vow_v unto_o he_o and_o bless_v the_o year_n of_o the_o just_a for_o in_o his_o own_o might_n shall_v no_o man_n be_v strong_a the_o lord_n the_o holy_a lord_n shall_v weaken_v his_o adversary_n let_v not_o the_o wise_a boast_n of_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o riches_n nor_o the_o mighty_a in_o his_o might_n but_o let_v their_o glory_n be_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n 9_o and_o justice_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n have_v thunder_v he_o shall_v judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v give_v the_o power_n unto_o our_o king_n and_o shall_v exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anointed_n be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o a_o woman_n give_v thanks_n for_o her_o son_n be_v man_n mind_n so_o benight_a that_o they_o can_v discern_v a_o great_a spirit_n herein_o then_o mere_o humane_a and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v move_v at_o the_o event_n that_o now_o begin_v to_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o earthly_a process_n do_v he_o not_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o very_a true_a religion_n and_o city_n of_o god_n who_o king_n and_o founder_n be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o anna_n who_o be_v fit_o interpret_v his_o grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n from_o which_o the_o proud_a decline_n and_o fall_v and_o therewith_o the_o humble_a adhere_v anna._n and_o be_v advance_v as_o this_o hymn_n say_v which_o speak_v those_o prophetical_a word_n if_o any_o one_o will_v say_v that_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o prophecy_n but_o only_o commend_v and_o extol_v god_n goodness_n for_o give_v her_o prayer_n a_o son_n why_o then_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o mighty_a have_v he_o break_v and_o guird_v the_o weak_a with_o strength_n they_o that_o be_v full_o be_v hire_v forth_o for_o hunger_n and_o the_o hungry_a have_v pass_v 〈◊〉_d the_o land_n for_o the_o barren_a have_v bear_v seven_o and_o she_o that_o have_v many_o child_n be_v 〈◊〉_d have_v she_o be_v barren_a bear_v seven_o she_o have_v bear_v but_o one_o when_o she_o say_v thus_o b_o nor_o have_v she_o seven_o afterward_o or_o six_o either_o for_o samuel_n to_o make_v up_o seven_o but_o only_o three_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n again_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n at_o that_o time_n to_o what_o end_n do_v she_o conclude_v thus_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o power_n unto_o our_o king_n and_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anoint_a do_v she_o not_o prophesy_v in_o this_o let_v the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o fruitful_a mother_n that_o gracious_a city_n of_o that_o great_a king_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o which_o this_o prophetical_a mother_n speak_v in_o her_o person_n so_o long_o before_o my_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n c_o and_o my_o horn_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o lord_n true_a joy_n and_o as_o true_a exaltation_n both_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o in_o herself_o my_o mouth_n be_v enlarge_v over_o my_o enemy_n because_o god_n word_n be_v not_o pen_v up_o in_o strait_n d_o nor_o in_o preacher_n that_o be_v teach_v what_o to_o speak_v i_o have_v rejoice_v say_v she_o in_o thy_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o old_a simeon_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o know_v his_o greatness_n in_o his_o infancy_n say_v lord_n 2._o nâ—…w_o lâ—…ttest_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o
peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n let_v the_o church_n then_o say_v i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o god_n like_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o make_v holy_a just_a himself_o and_o iustifyiâ—…_n other_o none_o be_v holy_a beside_o thou_o for_o none_o be_v holy_a but_o from_o thou_o final_o it_o followeâ—…_n speak_v no_o more_o presumptuous_o let_v not_o arragance_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n and_o by_o he_o be_v all_o enterprise_v establisâ—…d_v 〈◊〉_d none_o know_v what_o he_o know_v for_o he_o that_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v some_o thing_n seduce_v himself_o and_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o this_o now_o be_v against_o the_o presumptuous_a babylonian_a enemy_n unto_o god_n city_n glory_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o in_o god_n as_o also_o against_o the_o carnal_a israelite_n who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteâ—…sse_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v only_o righteous_a 〈◊〉_d and_o justify_v give_v man_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o they_o have_v get_v such_o themselves_o and_o have_v none_o of_o his_o bestow_n 〈◊〉_d not_o themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o think_v proud_o to_o please_v 〈◊〉_d â—…stice_n of_o their_o own_o and_o none_o of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o conscience_n and_o the_o discerner_n of_o all_o man_n thought_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…erive_v not_o from_o he_o so_o they_o fall_v into_o reprobation_n and_o by_o he_o say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d arè_v all_o enterprise_n establish_v and_o what_o be_v they_o but_o the_o suppression_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o humble_a these_o be_v god_n intent_n as_o it_o folâ—…_n the_o bow_n of_o the_o mighty_a have_v he_o break_v and_o guird_v the_o weak_a with_o strength_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v their_o proud_a opinion_n that_o then_o can_v sanctify_v themselves_o withâ—…â—…spirations_n and_o they_o be_v guird_v with_o strength_n that_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d on_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o weak_a they_o that_o be_v full_a be_v f_z hire_v out_o for_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v they_o be_v make_v lesser_a than_o they_o be_v for_o in_o their_o very_a bread_n that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ne_a word_n which_o israel_n as_o then_o have_v alone_o from_o all_o the_o world_n that_o saâ—…â—…thing_v but_o the_o taste_n of_o earth_n but_o the_o hungry_a nation_n that_o have_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_v to_o those_o holy_a word_n by_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o pass_v over_o the_o 〈◊〉_d find_v because_o they_o relish_v a_o heavenly_a taste_n in_o those_o holy_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d a_o savour_n of_o earth_n and_o this_o follow_v as_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o barren_a have_v 〈◊〉_d â—…rth_n seven_o and_o she_o that_o have_v many_o child_n be_v enfeeble_v here_o be_v the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d open_v to_o such_o as_o know_v the_o number_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o it_o be_v to_o wit_n â—…ber_v of_o the_o church_n perfection_n and_o therefore_o john_n the_o apostle_n write_v 〈◊〉_d seven_o church_n imply_v in_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o one_o only_a and_o so_o it_o 〈◊〉_d â—…uely_o speak_v in_o solomon_n wisdom_n have_v build_v she_o a_o house_n and_o hew_v out_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d pillar_n for_o the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v barren_a in_o all_o the_o nation_n until_o she_o 〈◊〉_d that_o fruit_n whereby_o now_o we_o see_v she_o a_o fruitful_a mother_n and_o the_o earthly_a 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v so_o many_o son_n we_o now_o behold_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o enfeeble_v 〈◊〉_d the_o free-woman_n son_n be_v her_o virtue_n but_o now_o see_v she_o have_v 〈◊〉_d â—…nely_o without_o the_o spirit_n she_o have_v lose_v her_o virtue_n and_o be_v become_v 〈◊〉_d â—…e_a lord_n kill_v and_o the_o lord_n quicken_v he_o kill_v she_o that_o have_v so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d quicken_v her_o womb_n be_v dead_a before_o and_o have_v make_v she_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d although_o proper_o his_o quicken_a be_v to_o be_v imply_v upon_o those_o who_o 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v for_o she_o do_v as_o it_o be_v repeat_v it_o say_v he_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d raise_v up_o for_o they_o unâ—…o_v who_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d â—…to_o salvation_n by_o the_o lord_n unto_o which_o purpose_n he_o add_v set_a your_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o you_o 〈◊〉_d â—…oth_v he_o behold_v here_o how_o healthful_a the_o lord_n kill_v and_o then_o followâ—…_n â—…our_n life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n behold_v here_o how_o god_n quicken_v i_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v they_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o back_n again_o yes_o without_o doubt_n all_o 〈◊〉_d faithful_a see_v that_o fulfil_v in_o our_o head_n with_o who_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_n that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o he_o kill_v 〈◊〉_d manner_n and_o in_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n he_o quicken_v he_o again_o 〈◊〉_d we_o hear_v he_o say_v in_o the_o psalm_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ore_o he_o bring_v he_o unto_o the_o grave_n and_o back_o again_o by_o his_o poverty_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ched_a for_o the_o lord_n make_v poor_a and_o enritch_v that_o be_v nothing_o else_o 〈◊〉_d humble_v and_o exalt_v humble_v the_o proud_a and_o exalt_v the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…or_n that_o same_o place_n god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o text_n whereupon_o all_o this_o prophetesses_n word_n have_v dependence_n 〈◊〉_d â—…hich_v follow_v he_o raise_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v the_o begâ—…_n dunghill_n be_v the_o fittly_a understand_v of_o he_o who_o become_v poor_a for_o we_o whereas_o he_o be_v rich_a by_o his_o poverty_n as_o i_o say_v to_o enritch_n us._n for_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o earth_n so_o soon_o that_o his_o flesh_n see_v no_o corruption_n nor_o be_v this_o sequence_n and_o lift_v the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n mean_v of_o any_o but_o he_o g_o for_o the_o beggar_n and_o the_o poor_a be_v all_o one_o the_o dunghill_n whence_o he_o be_v lift_v be_v the_o persecute_v rout_n of_o jew_n among_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v one_o but_o afterward_o as_o he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v advantage_n unto_o i_o i_o hold_v loss_n for_o christ_n sake_n nay_o not_o oneâ—…_n loss_n but_o i_o judge_v they_o all_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n thus_o then_o be_v this_o 8_o poor_a man_n raise_v above_o all_o the_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o beggar_n be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o sit_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o seat_n of_o glory_n for_o those_o mighty_a one_o have_v say_v behold_v we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o this_o vow_n have_v those_o mighty_n vow_v but_o whence_o have_v they_o this_o vow_v but_o from_o he_o that_o give_v vow_n unto_o those_o that_o vow_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o those_o mighty_n who_o bow_n he_o have_v break_v that_o give_v vow_n say_v she_o unto_o they_o that_o vow_n for_o none_o can_v vow_v any_o set_a thing_n unto_o god_n but_o he_o must_v have_v it_o from_o god_n it_o follow_v and_o bless_v the_o year_n of_o the_o just_a that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o eternal_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v write_v thy_o year_n shall_v never_o fail_v for_o that_o they_o be_v fix_v but_o here_o they_o either_o pass_v or_o perish_v for_o they_o be_v go_v ere_o they_o come_v bring_v still_o their_o end_n with_o they_o but_o of_o these_o two_o he_o give_v vow_n to_o those_o that_o vow_n and_o bless_v the_o year_n of_o the_o just_a the_o one_o we_o perform_v and_o the_o other_o we_o receive_v but_o this_o always_o by_o god_n give_v we_o receive_v nor_o can_v we_o do_v the_o other_o without_o god_n help_n because_o in_o his_o own_o might_n shall_v no_o man_n be_v strong_a the_o lord_n shall_v weaken_v his_o adversary_n namely_o such_o as_o resist_v and_o envy_v his_o servant_n in_o fulfil_v their_o vow_n h_z the_o greek_a may_v also_o signify_v his_o own_o adversary_n for_o he_o that_o be_v our_o adversary_n when_o we_o be_v god_n child_n be_v his_o adversary_n also_o and_o be_v overcome_v by_o we_o but_o not_o by_o our_o strength_n for_o in_o his_o own_o might_n shall_v no_o man_n be_v strong_a the_o lord_n the_o holy_a
in_o that_o d_o you_o do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o unto_o i_o he_o say_v thereâ—…_n â—…t_o he_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n trust_v in_o judas_n when_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d apostle_n now_o the_o jew_n hope_v that_o their_o christ_n that_o they_o hope_v for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d â—…er_n die_v and_o therefore_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n prefigâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o but_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o touch_n of_o death_n who_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d for_o and_o may_v do_v long_o enough_o and_o this_o miserable_a blindness_n make_v 〈◊〉_d take_v that_o sleep_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n not_o for_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 16._o psalm_n confound_v they_o thus_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o tongue_n reâ—…_n my_o flesh_n also_o rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n what_o man_n can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flesh_n rest_v in_o that_o hope_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n but_o 〈◊〉_d present_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o save_v it_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o carcase_n except_v he_o only_o that_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o david_n the_o sixty_o eight_o psalm_n say_v also_o our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n that_o e_z save_v we_o and_o the_o issue_n 20_o of_o death_n be_v the_o lord_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o god_n that_o save_v we_o for_o jesus_n be_v a_o saviour_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n be_v give_v in_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o see_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o enemy_n of_o death_n ought_v to_o belong_v 1._o unto_o none_o but_o unto_o he_o nor_o can_v he_o have_v passage_n out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o by_o death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o belong_v the_o f_o issue_n of_o death_n to_o show_v that_o he_o by_o death_n shall_v redeem_v the_o world_n and_o this_o last_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o admiration_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v say_v such_o be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o leave_v it_o not_o but_o by_o death_n l._n vives_n and_o ah_o prescience_n some_o copy_n add_v here_o quia_fw-la certa_fw-la erant_fw-la but_o it_o seemee_v to_o have_v but_o creep_v in_o out_o of_o some_o scholion_n b_o kick_v at_o i_o supplantavit_fw-la me_fw-it take_v up_o my_o heel_n as_o wrestler_n do_v one_o with_o another_o allegorical_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deceive_v c_o one_o of_o you_o the_o bruges_n copy_n have_v one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n both_o they_o be_v two_o several_a place_n in_o the_o gospel_n john_n 13._o and_o john_n 6._o judas_n be_v call_v a_o devil_n because_o of_o his_o deceitful_a villainy_n d_o in_o that_o you_o do_v it_o or_o in_o as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d e_z that_o save_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proper_a phrase_n to_o the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o unordinary_a in_o the_o latin_a unless_o the_o noun_n be_v use_v to_o say_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n f_z issue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o obstinate_a infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n declare_v in_o the_o sixty_o nine_o psalm_n chap._n 19_o but_o all_o those_o testimony_n and_o prefiguration_n be_v so_o miraculous_o come_v to_o effect_v can_v not_o move_v the_o jew_n wherefore_o that_o of_o the_o sixty_o nine_o psalm_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o which_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o accident_n in_o his_o passion_n say_v this_o also_o among_o the_o rest_n they_o give_v i_o gall_n to_o eat_v and_o when_o i_o be_v thirsty_a they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v and_o this_o banquet_n which_o they_o afford_v 27._o he_o he_o thank_v they_o thus_o for_o let_v their_o table_n be_v a_o a_o snare_n for_o they_o and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d prosperity_n their_o ruin_n let_v their_o eye_n be_v blind_v that_o they_o see_v not_o and_o bend_v their_o back_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o wish_n but_o prophecy_n of_o the_o plague_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o what_o wonder_v then_o if_o they_o who_o eye_n be_v blind_v discern_v not_o this_o and_o who_o back_n be_v eternal_o bend_v to_o stick_v their_o aim_n fast_o upon_o earth_n for_o these_o word_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o the_o body_n import_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n to_o keep_v our_o intend_a mean_n those_o that_o read_v these_o and_o know_v they_o all_o already_o must_v needs_o pardon_v i_o for_o be_v so_o copious_a and_o if_o they_o know_v that_o i_o have_v omit_v aught_o that_o be_v more_o concern_v my_o object_n i_o pray_v they_o to_o forbear_v complaint_n of_o i_o for_o it_o l._n vives_n a_o a_o snare_z saint_n augustine_n call_v it_o here_o muscipula_fw-la a_o mouse-trappe_n the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d david_n kingdom_n his_o merit_n his_o son_n solomon_n prophecy_n of_o christ_n in_o salomon_n book_n and_o in_o book_n that_o be_v annex_v unto_o they_o chap._n 20._o dauid_n the_o son_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n reign_v in_o the_o earthly_a one_o &_o be_v much_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n his_o piety_n and_o true_a humility_n so_o conquer_v his_o imperfection_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v with_o he_o bless_a be_v thâ—…se_n who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v after_o he_o his_o son_n saâ—…_n 30_o reign_v in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o reign_v as_o we_o say_v in_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d a_o he_o begin_v well_o but_o he_o end_v bad_o prosperity_n the_o moth_a of_o wisdom_n do_v he_o more_o hurt_v than_o his_o famous_a and_o memorable_a wisdom_n itself_o profit_v he_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n as_o his_o work_n b_o namely_o the_o proverb_n the_o canticle_n and_o ecclesiaste_n do_v prove_v all_o which_o be_v canonical_a but_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v only_o call_v his_o for_o some_o similitude_n between_o his_o stile_n and_o they_o but_o all_o the_o learned_a affirm_v they_o none_o of_o he_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n hold_v they_o of_o great_a authority_n and_o have_v do_v long_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o c_o wisdom_n be_v a_o plain_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o his_o wicked_a murderer_n 〈◊〉_d bring_v in_o say_v let_v we_o cercumuent_v the_o just_a for_o he_o displease_v we_o and_o be_v contrary_n unto_o our_o do_n check_v we_o for_o offend_v thou_o law_n and_o shame_v we_o for_o our_o breach_n 1â—…_n of_o discipline_n he_o boast_v himself_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o call_v himself_o the_o â—…ne_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v make_v to_o reprove_v our_o thought_n it_o â—…reeveth_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o life_n be_v not_o like_o other_o man_n his_o way_n be_v of_o another_o fashion_n he_o 〈◊〉_d we_o trifler_n and_o avoid_v our_o way_n as_o uncleanness_n he_o commend_v the_o end_n of_o 〈◊〉_d just_a and_o boast_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n let_v we_o see_v then_o if_o he_o say_v true_a let_v â—…ue_v what_o end_n he_o shall_v have_v if_o this_o just_a man_n be_v god_n son_n he_o will_v help_v he_o 〈◊〉_d deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n let_v we_o examine_v he_o with_o rebuke_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ments_n to_o know_v his_o meekness_n and_o to_o prove_v his_o patience_n let_v we_o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o shameful_a death_n for_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v thus_o they_o imagine_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ay_n for_o their_o malice_n have_v blind_v they_o in_o d_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la also_o be_v the_o fuâ—…â—…th_n of_o the_o gentile_n prophesy_v in_o these_o word_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o 36_o 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o all_o and_o send_v thy_o fear_n among_o the_o nation_n lift_v up_o thy_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v see_v thy_o power_n and_o as_o thou_o be_v sanctify_v in_o we_o beâ—…â—…em_v so_o be_v thou_o magnify_v in_o they_o before_o we_o that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o as_o we_o know_v 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o only_o thou_o o_o lord_n this_o prophetical_a prayer_n we_o see_v 〈◊〉_d in_o jesus_n christ._n but_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o jew_n canon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…d_a proof_n against_o our_o adversary_n but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o tedious_a dispute_n and_o 〈◊〉_d
greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d pentathli_n pan_n and_o upon_o mount_n lycaeus_n in_o arcadia_n be_v three_o god_n honour_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lycaei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d bacchus_n and_o horn_v pan._n i_o think_v the_o place_n but_o some_o other_o hold_v their_o drive_a 〈◊〉_d the_o wolf_n give_v they_o their_o name_n some_o say_v they_o rule_v in_o this_o metamorphize_v of_o 〈◊〉_d wolf_n and_o help_v they_o to_o their_o native_a shape_n again_o of_o the_o devil_n power_n in_o transform_v man_n shape_n what_o a_o christian_a may_v believe_v herein_o chap._n 18._o some_o perhaps_o will_v look_v for_o our_o opinion_n here_o touch_v this_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o what_o a_o christian_n shall_v do_v upon_o this_o report_n of_o miracle_n among_o the_o infidel_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v but_o get_v you_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n this_o prophetical_a command_n will_v we_o to_o ply_v our_o faith_n foot_n as_o fast_o as_o we_o can_v and_o quit_v ourselves_o of_o this_o worldly_a city_n compact_v of_o a_o confuse_a crew_n of_o sinner_n and_o evil_a angel_n and_o hie_v we_o unto_o the_o live_a god_n for_o the_o great_a power_n we_o behold_v in_o the_o deceiver_n the_o firm_a hold_n must_v we_o lay_v upon_o our_o mediator_n by_o who_o we_o leave_v the_o dregs_n and_o ascend_v unto_o height_n of_o purity_n so_o than_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v all_o those_o tale_n be_v lie_n yet_o be_v there_o some_o that_o will_v avow_v they_o have_v either_o hard_o they_o for_o truth_n of_o person_n of_o credit_n or_o have_v see_v they_o try_v themselves_o for_o when_o i_o be_v in_o italy_n i_o hear_v such_o a_o report_n there_o how_o certain_a woman_n of_o one_o place_n there_o will_v but_o give_v one_o a_o little_a drug_n in_o cheese_n and_o present_o he_o become_v a_o ass_n and_o so_o they_o make_v he_o carry_v their_o necessary_n whether_o they_o will_v and_o have_v do_v they_o reform_v his_o figure_n again_o yet_o have_v he_o his_o humane_a reason_n still_o b_o as_o apuleus_n have_v in_o his_o asse-ship_n as_o himself_o write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o golden_a ass_n be_v it_o a_o lie_n or_o a_o truth_n that_o he_o write_v well_o c_o either_o these_o thing_n be_v false_a or_o incredible_a because_o unusual_a but_o we_o must_v firm_o hold_v god_n power_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o be_v angelical_a although_o malevolent_a unless_o he_o who_o judgement_n be_v ever_o secret_a but_o never_o unjust_a permit_v they_o d_o nor_o can_v the_o devil_n create_v any_o thing_n what_o ever_o show_v of_o they_o produce_v these_o doubt_n but_o only_o cast_v a_o change_a shape_n over_o that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v alter_v only_o in_o show_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v the_o devil_n can_v form_v any_o soul_n or_o body_n into_o bestial_a or_o brutish_a member_n and_o essence_n but_o they_o have_v a_o unspeakable_a way_n of_o transport_v man_n fantasiein_o a_o bodily_a shape_n unto_o other_o sense_n this_o run_v ordinarylie_o in_o our_o dream_n through_o a_o thousand_o several_a thing_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o corporal_a yet_o seem_v to_o carry_v itself_o in_o corporal_a form_n through_o all_o these_o thing_n while_o the_o body_n of_o the_o man_n thus_o affect_v lie_n in_o another_o place_n be_v alive_a but_o yet_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n far_o more_o deep_a than_o any_o sleep_n now_o e_o this_o fantasy_n may_v appear_v unto_o other_o sense_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n and_o a_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o often_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o his_o dream_n and_o to_o bear_v burden_n which_o if_o they_o be_v true_a burden_n indeed_o the_o devil_n bear_v they_o to_o delude_v man_n eye_n with_o the_o appearance_n of_o true_a burden_n and_o false_a shape_n for_o one_o praestantius_fw-la tell_v i_o that_o his_o father_n take_v that_o drug_n in_o cheese_n at_o his_o own_o house_n whereupon_o he_o lie_v in_o such_o a_o sleep_n that_o no_o man_n praestantius_fw-la can_v awake_v he_o and_o after_o a_o few_o day_n he_o awake_v of_o himself_o and_o tell_v all_o he_o have_v suffer_v in_o his_o dream_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n how_o he_o have_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o horse_n and_o carry_v the_o soldier_n victual_n about_o in_o a_o f_o budget_n which_o be_v true_a as_o he_o tell_v yet_o seem_v it_o but_o a_o dream_n unto_o he_o another_o tell_v how_o one_o night_n before_o he_o sleep_v a_o old_a acquaintance_n of_o his_o a_o philosopher_n come_v to_o he_o and_o expound_v certain_a platonisme_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o will_v not_o expound_v he_o before_o so_o afterward_o he_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v it_o there_o which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v in_o his_o own_o house_n when_o he_o be_v entreat_v i_o do_v it_o not_o quoth_v the_o other_o indeed_o i_o dream_v that_o i_o do_v it_o and_o so_o that_o which_o the_o one_o dream_v the_o other_o in_o a_o fantastical_a appearance_n behold_v these_o now_o be_v relate_v by_o such_o as_o i_o think_v will_v not_o lie_v for_o have_v any_o one_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v not_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v so_o then_o those_o arcadian_n who_o the_o god_n nay_o the_o devil_n rather_o turn_v into_o wolf_n and_o those_o fellow_n of_o ulysses_n g_o be_v charm_v by_o circe_n into_o bestial_a shape_n have_v only_o their_o fantasy_n occupy_v in_o such_o form_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o matter_n but_o for_o diomedes_n bird_n see_v there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o they_o i_o hold_v they_o not_o to_o be_v transform_v man_n but_o that_o the_o man_n be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o bring_v in_o their_o place_n as_o the_o h_z hind_n be_v in_o iphigenias_n room_n agamemnon_n daughter_n the_o devil_n can_v play_v such_o juggle_a â—…kes_n with_o ease_n by_o god_n permission_n but_o the_o virgin_n be_v find_v alive_a afterward_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a deceit_n of_o they_o to_o take_v away_o she_o and_o set_v the_o hind_n there_o but_o diomedes_n fellow_n because_o they_o be_v never_o see_v the_o evil_a angel_n destroy_v they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o ay_o those_o bird_n that_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o unknown_a habitation_n into_o their_o place_n now_o for_o their_o wash_n of_o his_o temple_n their_o love_n to_o the_o greek_n and_o their_o fury_n against_o other_o they_o may_v have_v all_o this_o by_o the_o devil_n instinct_n because_o it_o k_o be_v his_o endeavour_n to_o persuade_v that_o diomedes_n be_v become_v a_o god_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o injure_v the_o true_a god_n by_o adore_v feign_a one_o and_o dead_a person_n with_o temple_n altar_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n who_o when_o they_o live_v l_o have_v no_o life_n all_o which_o honour_n be_v right_o bestow_v be_v peculiar_a to_o that_o one_o true_a and_o only_o god_n l._n vives_n what_o ah_o a_o christian_a some_o copy_n have_v not_o this_o b_o as_o apuleius_n he_o be_v a_o magician_n doubtless_o but_o never_o turn_v into_o a_o ass_n augustine_n see_v how_o incredible_a that_o be_v but_o lucian_n 〈◊〉_d not_o red_a many_o greek_n he_o can_v not_o know_v whence_o he_o have_v his_o plot_n of_o the_o golden_a ass_n for_o 〈◊〉_d name_v none_o that_o he_o follow_v as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o cosmography_n but_o lucian_n before_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ow_n he_o be_v in_o thessaly_n to_o learn_v some_o magic_a be_v turn_v into_o a_o ass_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o be_v true_a but_o that_o lucian_n delight_v neither_o in_o truth_n nor_o truth_n likelihood_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ke_n do_v apuleius_n make_v whole_a in_o latin_n add_v diverse_a thing_n to_o garnish_v it_o with_o more_o delight_n to_o such_o as_o love_n melesian_n tale_n and_o here_o and_o there_o sprinkle_v it_o with_o his_o antiquary_n 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o new_a composition_n with_o great_a liberty_n yet_o somewhat_o suppress_v the_o absurdity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ame_n but_o we_o love_v now_o to_o read_v he_o because_o he_o have_v say_v some_o thing_n there_o in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d dexterity_n which_o other_o seek_v to_o imitate_v have_v commit_v gross_a error_n for_o i_o think_v 〈◊〉_d grace_n of_o he_o in_o that_o work_n be_v inimitable_a but_o apuleius_n be_v no_o ass_n only_o he_o delight_v man_n 〈◊〉_d â—…th_v such_o a_o story_n as_o man_n affection_n be_v whole_o transport_v with_o a_o strange_a story_n c_o either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 8._o hold_v they_o all_o false_a nor_o may_v we_o believe_v all_o the_o fable_n affirm_v but_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d cruel_a liar_n that_o they_o will_v not_o want_v a_o witness_n for_o the_o most_o impudent_a fiction_n they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o can_n to_o create_v be_v to_o make_v something_o of_o
cease_v and_o destruction_n ensue_v which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o roman_n as_o i_o erst_o relate_v but_o the_o house_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o another_o lustre_n the_o workmanship_n be_v more_o glorious_a and_o the_o stone_n be_v more_o precious_a but_o it_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o old_a temple_n because_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n be_v figure_v in_o the_o old_a one_o god_n prophecy_n therefore_o that_o say_v in_o that_o place_n will_v i_o give_v peace_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o place_n signify_v not_o of_o the_o place_n significant_a that_o be_v as_o the_o restore_n that_o house_n prefigure_v the_o church_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o build_v so_o god_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n that_o this_o prefigure_v will_v i_o give_v peace_n for_o all_o thing_n signify_v seem_v to_o support_v the_o person_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o saint_n peter_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n for_o it_o signify_v christ._n so_o then_o far_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o old_a as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o final_a dedication_n then_o shall_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n appear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o his_o first_o come_n be_v not_o desire_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n for_o some_o know_v not_o who_o to_o desire_v nor_o in_o who_o to_o believe_v and_o then_o also_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v god_n elect_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n come_v as_o the_o lxx_o read_v it_o for_o none_o shall_v come_v true_o at_o that_o day_n but_o the_o elect_a of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o architect_n himself_o that_o say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o feast_n and_o then_o cast_v out_o but_o mean_v to_o show_v that_o 4_o he_o have_v build_v a_o house_n of_o his_o elect_a which_o time_n worst_o spite_n can_v never_o ruin_v but_o be_v altogether_o in_o the_o church_n as_o yet_o to_o be_v hereafter_o sifit_v the_o corn_n from_o the_o chaff_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o house_n can_v be_v so_o great_a now_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o where_o man_n shall_v be_v always_o there_o where_o he_o be_v once_o the_o church_n increase_v uncertain_a because_o of_o the_o commixtion_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a in_o this_o world_n chap._n 49._o therefore_o in_o these_o mischievous_a day_n wherein_o the_o church_n work_v for_o his_o fu_fw-mi ture_n glory_n in_o present_a humility_n in_o fear_n in_o sorrow_n in_o labour_n and_o in_o temptation_n joy_v only_o in_o hope_n when_o she_o joy_v as_o she_o shall_v many_o rebrobaâ—…e_n live_v among_o the_o elect_a both_o come_v into_o the_o gospels_n net_n and_o both_o swim_v at_o random_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o mortality_n until_o the_o fisher_n draw_v they_o to_o shore_n and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d own_o from_o the_o good_a in_o who_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o we_o acknowledge_v therefore_o his_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n i_o will_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o express_v to_o be_v true_o fulfil_v this_o multiplication_n 5_o 〈◊〉_d at_o that_o instant_n when_o first_o john_n his_o messenger_n and_o then_o himself_o in_o person_n 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v amend_v your_o life_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o choose_v he_o disâ—…_n and_o name_v the_o apostle_n poor_a ignoble_a unlearned_a man_n that_o what_o great_a 〈◊〉_d soever_o be_v do_v he_o may_v be_v see_v to_o do_v it_o in_o they_o he_o have_v one_o who_o abuse_v his_o goodness_n yet_o use_v he_o this_o wicked_a man_n to_o a_o good_a end_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o present_v his_o church_n a_o example_n of_o patience_n in_o tribulation_n and_o have_v sow_v sufficient_o the_o seed_n of_o salvation_n he_o suffer_v be_v bury_v and_o 〈◊〉_d again_o show_v by_o his_o suffering_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o endure_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d resurrection_n what_o we_o ought_v for_o to_o hope_v of_o eternity_n a_o beside_o the_o ineffaâ—…ament_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v forty_o day_n 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o disciple_n afterwards_o and_o in_o their_o sight_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n â—…es_v after_o send_v down_o his_o promise_a spirit_n upon_o they_o which_o in_o the_o come_n give_v that_o manifest_a and_o necessary_a sign_n of_o the_o knowledge_n in_o language_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_a church_n that_o in_o all_o those_o natiâ—…â—…uld_v use_v all_o those_o tongue_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o the_o ineffable_a for_o christ_n sufferance_n and_o his_o life_n have_v not_o only_o leave_v we_o the_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n but_o of_o his_o example_n also_o whereby_o to_o direct_v ourselves_o in_o all_o good_a course_n 〈◊〉_d gospel_n preach_v and_o glorious_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o preacher_n chap._n 50._o 〈◊〉_d then_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o christ_n have_v foretold_v when_o as_o his_o disciply_v â—…onished_v at_o his_o resurrection_n he_o open_v their_o understand_n in_o the_o scripâ—…_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o 47_o 〈◊〉_d â—…mongst_a all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o where_o they_o ask_v he_o of_o 〈◊〉_d come_v and_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n 〈◊〉_d father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n of_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n first_o the_o church_n spread_v 〈◊〉_d â—…om_n jerusalem_n and_o then_o through_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n and_o those_o light_v 〈◊〉_d world_n bear_v the_o gospel_n unto_o other_o nation_n for_o christ_n have_v arm_v they_o 〈◊〉_d fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n they_o have_v 25_o 〈◊〉_d of_o love_n that_o keep_v out_o the_o cold_a of_o fear_n final_o by_o their_o person_n who_o 〈◊〉_d he_o alive_a and_o dead_a and_o alive_a again_o and_o by_o the_o horrible_a persecutiâ—…_n by_o their_o successor_n after_o their_o death_n and_o by_o the_o ever_o conquer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…conquerable_a torture_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o gospel_n be_v diffuse_v 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o habitable_a world_n god_n go_v with_o it_o in_o miracle_n in_o virtue_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o nation_n believe_v in_o he_o who_o 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o redemption_n in_o christian_n love_n do_v hold_v the_o blood_n of_o those_o martyr_n in_o reverence_n which_o before_o they_o have_v shed_v in_o barbarousness_n and_o the_o king_n who_o edict_n afflict_v the_o church_n come_v humble_o to_o be_v warrior_n under_o that_o banner_n which_o they_o cruel_o before_o have_v seek_v utter_o to_o abolish_v beginning_n now_o to_o persecute_v the_o false_a god_n for_o who_o before_o they_o have_v persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o 〈◊〉_d true_a god._n that_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v even_o by_o the_o schism_n of_o heresy_n chap._n 51._o now_o the_o devil_n see_v his_o temple_n empty_a &_o all_o run_n unto_o this_o redeemer_n set_v heretic_n on_o foot_n to_o subert_n christ_n in_o a_o christian_n vizard_n as_o if_o there_o be_v yâ—_z allowance_n for_o they_o in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o their_o be_v for_o contrariety_n of_o philosopher_n in_o the_o devil_n babylon_n such_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v distaste_n any_o thing_n and_o a_o be_v check_v &_o advise_v to_o beware_v do_v obstinate_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o good_a instruction_n and_o rather_o defend_v their_o abomination_n then_o discard_v they_o those_o become_v heretic_n and_o go_v forth_o of_o god_n house_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o our_o most_o eager_a enemy_n yet_o they_o do_v the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o good_a that_o their_o fall_n make_v they_o take_v better_o hold_v upon_o god_n who_o use_v evil_a to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o work_v all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o love_v he_o so_o then_o the_o church_n enemy_n whatsoever_o if_o they_o have_v the_o power_n to_o impose_v corporal_a affliction_n they_o exercise_v her_o patience_n
easy_o be_v they_o lose_v how_o quite_o do_v deafness_n or_o blindness_n take_v away_o hear_v and_o sight_n and_o then_o for_o the_o reason_n how_o soon_o be_v it_o subvert_v by_o a_o phrenetical_a passion_n a_o lethargy_n or_o so_o oh_o it_o be_v able_a to_o wring_v tear_n from_o our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o action_n of_o frenetic_a person_n so_o whole_o different_a nay_o so_o direct_o contrary_a unto_o reason_n direction_n what_o need_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o dâ—…moniakes_v who_o understanding_n the_o devil_n whole_o dull_v and_o use_v all_o their_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o what_o wise_a man_n can_v full_o secure_v himself_o from_o these_o incursion_n again_o how_o weak_a be_v our_o apprehension_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o life_n when_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o true_a book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o corruptible_a body_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o earthly_a mansion_n keep_v down_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v 9_o full_a of_o care_n and_o that_o same_o b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o violent_a motion_n unto_o action_n c_o which_o they_o reckon_v for_o one_o of_o nature_n first_o positives_n in_o good_a man_n be_v it_o not_o that_o that_o effect_v those_o strange_a and_o horrible_a act_n of_o madness_n when_o the_o reason_n &_o sense_n be_v both_o besot_v and_o obnubilate_v beside_o virtue_n which_o be_v not_o from_o nature_n but_o come_v after_o ward_n from_o industry_n when_o it_o have_v get_v the_o high_a stand_n in_o humanity_n what_o other_o workehath_fw-mi it_o but_o a_o continual_a fight_n against_o the_o inbred_a vice_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o our_o own_o bosom_n not_o in_o other_o chief_o that_o d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o temperance_n which_o suppress_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o curb_v they_o from_o carry_v the_o mind_n away_o into_o mischief_n for_o that_o same_o be_v a_o vice_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o contrary_a be_v a_o virtue_n when_o the_o spirit_n lust_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v contrary_a so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v what_o you_o will_v and_o what_o will_v we_o what_o be_v our_o desire_n in_o this_o perfection_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o vice_n in_o we_o against_o which_o the_o spirit_n shall_v lust_n which_o since_o we_o can_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n will_v we_o never_o so_o fain_o let_v we_o by_o god_n grace_n endeavour_n this_o that_o we_o do_v not_o subject_v our_o spirit_n unto_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o so_o seal_v unto_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o free_a consent_n so_o that_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o ever_o to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v attain_a the_o true_a happiness_n whilst_o we_o live_v here_o who_o be_v so_o wise_a but_o have_v now_o and_o then_o divers_a fight_n against_o his_o own_o lust_n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o prudence_n be_v it_o not_o to_o discern_v between_o thing_n to_o be_v choose_v &_o thing_n to_o be_v refuse_v to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o error_n be_v incur_v in_o either_o this_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v evil_a in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o evil_a it_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o assent_v unto_o sin_n and_o good_a to_o avoid_v it_o but_o yet_o neither_o can_v prudence_n nor_o temperance_n ride_v our_o life_n of_o that_o evil_n which_o they_o forewarn_a we_o of_o and_o arm_v we_o against_o and_o what_o e_o of_o justice_n that_o give_v every_o one_o his_o due_n and_o the_o just_a order_n of_o nature_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o god_n the_o flesh_n under_o the_o soul_n and_o both_o together_o under_o god_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o this_o be_v rather_o continual_o labour_v then_o true_o attain_v in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o less_o that_o the_o soul_n both_o meditate_v of_o god_n the_o less_o it_o serve_v he_o and_o the_o more_o that_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o soul_n the_o less_o command_n have_v the_o soul_n over_o it_o wherefore_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v object_v unto_o this_o languour_n and_o corruption_n how_o dare_v we_o say_v we_o be_v safe_a or_o if_o not_o safe_a much_o more_o bless_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o attain_a bliss_n now_o there_o be_v also_o fortitude_n another_o authentical_a testimony_n of_o human_a misery_n endure_v with_o patience_n i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n the_o stoike_fw-gr deny_v these_o to_o be_v evil_n of_o which_o f_o they_o confess_v that_o if_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v or_o ought_v not_o to_o endure_v they_o he_o may_v lawful_o nay_o he_o must_v needs_o kill_v himself_o and_o avoid_v this_o life_n to_o this_o height_n be_v their_o proud_a stupidity_n grow_v build_v all_o there_o beatitude_n upon_o this_o life_n that_o if_o their_o wise_a man_n g_o be_v blind_a deaf_a lame_a and_o make_v the_o very_a hospital_n of_o all_o agony_n and_o anguish_n which_o should_o so_o sore_o on_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v force_v he_o be_v his_o own_o death_n yet_o this_o life_n that_o be_v environ_v with_o all_o those_o plague_n be_v not_o they_o ashamed_a to_o call_v bless_v osweete_a and_o bless_a life_n which_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o death_n do_v conclude_v for_o if_o it_o be_v bless_v why_o then_o keep_v it_o still_o but_o if_o those_o evil_n make_v it_o avoidable_a what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o bliss_n or_o what_o be_v these_o but_o evil_n that_o have_v such_o power_n to_o subvert_v the_o good_a of_o fortitude_n make_o iâ—…_n not_o only_o guilty_a of_o dejection_n but_o of_o dotage_n in_o affirm_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o life_n be_v bless_v and_o yet_o must_v be_v avoid_v who_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o see_v not_o that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o one_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v the_o other_o o_o but_o say_v they_o the_o avoidance_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o overpress_a infirmity_n why_o may_v they_o not_o aswell_o bid_v adieu_o to_o obstinacy_n and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v wretched_a be_v it_o patience_n that_o make_v cato_n kill_v himself_o no_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o but_o that_o he_o take_v caesar_n victory_n so_o unpatient_o where_o be_v his_o fortitude_n now_o go_v it_o yield_v and_o be_v so_o tread_v down_o that_o it_o flee_v both_o light_n and_o life_n as_o bless_v as_o it_o be_v be_v not_o his_o life_n then_o bless_a why_o than_o it_o be_v wretched_a why_o then_o be_v not_o they_o true_a evil_n that_o can_v make_v one_o life_n so_o wretched_a and_o so_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o therefore_o the_o peripatetic_n and_o old_a academike_n who_o sect_n varro_n stand_v whole_o for_o do_v better_a in_o call_v these_o accident_n plain_o evil_a but_o they_o have_v one_o foul_a error_n to_o hold_v his_o life_n that_o endure_v these_o evil_n bless_a if_o he_o ride_v himself_o from_o they_o by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a destruction_n the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o body_n be_v evil_a say_v they_o and_o the_o great_a the_o worse_o which_o to_o avoid_v you_o must_v willing_o betake_v yourself_o to_o death_n and_o leave_v this_o life_n what_o life_n this_o that_o be_v so_o encumber_v with_o evil_n what_o be_v it_o then_o bless_a among_o so_o many_o evil_n that_o must_v be_v avoid_v or_o call_v you_o it_o bless_v because_o you_o may_v abandon_v these_o evil_n when_o you_o list_v by_o death_n what_o if_o some_o power_n divine_a shall_v hold_v you_o from_o die_a and_o keep_v you_o continual_o in_o those_o evil_n than_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o wretched_a life_n indeed_o well_o the_o soon_o leave_v of_o it_o make_v not_o against_o the_o misery_n of_o it_o because_o if_o it_o be_v eternal_a yourself_o will_v judge_v it_o miserable_a it_o be_v not_o quit_v of_o misery_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v short_a nor_o much_o less_o be_v it_o happiness_n in_o that_o the_o misery_n be_v short_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o forcible_a evil_n that_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o man_n nay_o and_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v his_o own_o executioner_n it_o be_v true_o say_v by_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v nature_n first_o and_o most_o forcible_a precept_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o dear_a respect_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o avoid_v the_o hand_n of_o death_n by_o very_o natural_a instinct_n and_o so_o bee-friend_n himself_o that_o he_o shall_v still_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n and_o enjoy_v the_o conjunction_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n mighty_a be_v the_o evil_n that_o subdue_v this_o natural_a instinct_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n to_o desire_v to_o aviod_n death_n and_o subdue_a
oppress_v and_o such_o like_a as_o these_o oh_o who_o can_v stand_v to_o collect_v or_o recount_v they_o these_o now_o albeit_o they_o keep_v this_o seem_o absurd_a order_n continual_o that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d whole_a life_n wherein_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o psalm_n man_n be_v like_a to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o day_n like_o a_o shadow_n that_o vanish_v the_o wicked_a alone_o shall_v posâ—…_n 4_o those_o temporal_a good_n and_o the_o good_a only_o suffer_v evil_n yet_o may_v this_o 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o god_n just_a judgement_n yea_o even_o to_o his_o mercy_n that_o such_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ught_v not_o for_o eternal_a felicity_n may_v either_o for_o their_o malice_n be_v just_o 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o transitory_a happiness_n or_o by_o god_n mercy_n be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o the_o good_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o loose_v the_o bliss_n eternal_a may_v for_o 〈◊〉_d while_n be_v exercise_v by_o cross_n temporal_a either_o for_o the_o correction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o augmentation_n of_o their_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d now_o see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o good_a be_v afflict_v and_o the_o bad_a exâ—…_n which_o seem_v injustice_n but_o the_o good_a also_o often_o enjoy_v good_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d evil_a this_o prove_v god_n judgement_n more_o inscrutable_a and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d more_o unsearchable_a although_o then_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o god_n â—…ld_v do_v thus_o or_o thus_o he_o in_o who_o be_v all_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o no_o â—…nesse_n nor_o rashness_n nor_o injustice_n yet_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d esteem_n much_o of_o those_o good_n or_o misfortune_n which_o we_o see_v the_o bad_a share_n with_o the_o righteous_a but_o to_o seek_v the_o good_a peculiar_a to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o aâ—…_n the_o evil_n reserve_v for_o the_o other_o and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o great_a judgement_n proper_o call_v the_o day_n of_o doom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consummation_n of_o time_n there_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v all_o thing_n apparent_a but_o â—…ledge_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o to_o be_v firmeâ—…â—…ded_v upon_o justice_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v learn_v and_o know_v this_o also_o why_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n be_v general_o incomprehensible_a unto_o we_o and_o how_o just_a his_o â—…nts_n be_v in_o that_o point_n also_o although_o already_o indeed_o it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o â—…full_a that_o we_o be_v just_o as_o yet_o ignorant_a in_o they_o all_o or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d they_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d augmentation_n that_o virtue_n may_v have_v mean_n to_o exercise_v her_o power_n for_o she_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ction_n and_o leave_v that_o she_o languish_v nay_o even_o perish_v as_o fire_n do_v which_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ell_o to_o work_v upon_o die_v but_o practise_v she_o upon_o object_n of_o adverse_a fortune_n and_o she_o 〈◊〉_d out_o her_o own_o perfection_n salomon_n disputation_n in_o ecclesiastes_n concern_v those_o good_n which_o both_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a do_v share_n in_o chap._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d the_o wise_a king_n that_o ever_o reign_v over_o israel_n begin_v his_o book_n calâ—…_n a_o ecclesiaste_v which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o hold_v for_o canonical_a in_o this_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d b_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n what_o remain_v unto_o man_n of_o all_o â—…uells_n which_o he_o suffer_v under_o the_o sun_n unto_o which_o he_o annexâ—…_n torment_n and_o tribulation_n of_o this_o decline_a world_n and_o the_o short_a â—…ift_a course_n of_o time_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v firm_a nothing_o constant_a 〈◊〉_d vanity_n of_o allthing_n under_o the_o sun_n he_o bewail_v this_o also_o 〈◊〉_d that_o see_v c_o there_o be_v more_o profit_n in_o wisdom_n then_o in_o folly_n 〈◊〉_d light_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o darkness_n and_o see_v the_o wiseman_n eye_n be_v in_o his_o head_n when_o the_o fool_n wallk_v in_o darkness_n yet_o that_o one_o condition_n one_o estate_n shall_v befall_v they_o both_o as_o touch_v this_o vain_a and_o transitory_a life_n mean_v hereby_o that_o they_o be_v both_o a_o like_v expose_v to_o those_o evil_n that_o good_a man_n and_o bad_a do_v sometime_o both_o a_o like_o endure_v he_o say_v further_o that_o the_o good_a shall_v suffer_v as_o the_o bad_a do_v and_o the_o bad_a shall_v enjoy_v good_n as_o the_o good_a do_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o vanity_n which_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o there_o be_v 14_o righteous_a man_n to_o who_o it_o come_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o there_o be_v wicked_a man_n to_o who_o it_o come_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o just_a i_o think_v also_o that_o this_o be_v vanity_n in_o discovery_n of_o this_o vanity_n the_o wise_a man_n write_v all_o this_o whole_a work_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v that_o life_n which_o be_v not_o vanity_n under_o the_o sun_n but_o truth_n under_o he_o that_o make_v the_o sun_n but_o as_o d_o touch_v this_o worldly_a vanity_n be_v it_o not_o god_n just_a judgement_n that_o man_n be_v make_v like_o it_o shall_v vanish_v also_o like_o it_o yet_o in_o these_o his_o day_n of_o vanity_n there_o be_v much_o between_o the_o obey_n and_o the_o oppose_a of_o truth_n and_o between_o partake_v and_o neglect_v of_o godliness_n and_o goodness_n but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o attain_v or_o avoid_v any_o terrestrial_a good_n or_o evil_n but_o of_o the_o great_a future_a judgement_n which_o shall_v distribute_v good_n to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n to_o the_o evil_a to_o remain_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o final_o the_o say_v wise_a king_n conclude_v his_o book_n thus_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n for_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n unto_o judgement_n 13_o e_o of_o every_o dispisedman_n be_v it_o good_a or_o be_v it_o evil_n how_o can_v we_o have_v a_o instruction_n more_o brief_a more_o true_a or_o more_o wholesome_a fear_v god_n say_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n for_o he_o that_o do_v this_o be_v full_a man_n and_o he_o that_o do_v it_o not_o be_v in_o account_n nothing_o because_o he_o be_v not_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o truth_n but_o stick_v still_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o vanity_n for_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n that_o be_v every_o act_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n unto_o judgement_n be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n yea_o the_o work_n of_o every_o despise_a man_n of_o every_o contemptible_a person_n that_o seem_v not_o tâ—…_n be_v note_v at_o all_o god_n see_v he_o and_o despise_v he_o not_o neither_o overpasseth_a he_o in_o his_o judgement_n l._n vives_n ecclesiaste_n a_o or_o the_o preacher_n many_o of_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o solomon_n write_v this_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o repentance_n for_o the_o wicked_a course_n that_o he_o have_v run_v other_o say_v that_o he_o foresee_v the_o division_n of_o his_o kingdom_n under_o his_o son_n rehoboam_n and_o therefore_o write_v it_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n unstable_a vanity_n b_o uanity_n of_o so_o the_o seventy_o read_v it_o but_o other_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d smoke_n of_o fume_n hierome_n c_o there_o be_v more_o wisdom_n and_o folly_n be_v as_o much_o oppose_v as_o light_v and_o darkness_n d_o touch_v this_o but_o that_o god_n instruct_v our_o understanding_n in_o this_o vanity_n it_o will_v vanish_v away_o and_o come_v to_o nought_o conceyve_v falsehood_n for_o truth_n and_o lie_v all_o consume_v with_o putrefy_a sin_n at_o length_n like_o a_o fume_n it_o will_v exhale_v a_o way_n unto_o i_o second_o death_n e_z of_o every_o despise_a man_n our_o translation_n read_v it_o with_o every_o secret_a thing_n hierome_n have_v it_o pro_fw-la omni_fw-la errato_fw-la the_o author_n resolution_n in_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o new-testament_n first_o and_o then_o of_o the_o old_a chap._n 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v to_o prove_v this_o last_o judgement_n of_o god_n must_v be_v first_o of_o all_o take_v out_o of_o the_o new-testament_n and_o then_o out_o of_o the_o old_a for_o though_o the_o late_a be_v the_o more_o ancient_a yet_o the_o former_a be_v more_o worthy_a as_o be_v the_o true_a content_n of_o the_o late_a the_o former_a then_o shall_v proceed_v first_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v back_v by_o the_o late_a these_o that_o be_v the_o old_a one_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n afford_v we_o the_o former_a the_o new_a one_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o
it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brother_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o then_o shall_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o gaâ—…e_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v they_o also_o answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o hungry_a or_o a_o thirst_n or_o a_o stranger_n or_o naked_a or_o in_o prison_n or_o sick_a and_o do_v not_o minister_v unto_o thou_o then_o shall_v he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o asmuch_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o unto_o i_o and_o these_o shâ—…ll_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a now_o john_n the_o evangelist_n show_v plain_o that_o christ_n foretold_v this_o 24_o judgement_n to_o be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n for_o have_v say_v the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n because_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n the_o sâ—…e_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o he_o add_v forthwith_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o worde_n and_o beleeâ—…eth_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o c_o judgement_n but_o shall_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n behold_v here_o he_o 〈◊〉_d direct_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o be_v judge_v how_o then_o shall_v they_o by_o his_o judgement_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o faithless_a unless_o judgement_n be_v use_v here_o for_o condemnation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n into_o which_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v he_o shall_v never_o enter_v l._n vives_n tyrus_n a_o and_o sydon_n two_o city_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o phoenicia_n call_v now_o suri_n and_o saiâ—…_n postell_n niger_n b_o he_o say_v not_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o guilty_a person_n be_v say_v to_o condemn_v he_o aswell_o as_o the_o judge_n c_o judgement_n but_o shall_v pass_v our_o translation_n read_v it_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v hierome_n read_v it_o transiet_n what_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v and_o what_o the_o second_o chap._n 6._o then_o he_o proceed_v in_o these_o word_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n 26_o shall_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o have_v â—…ee_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v as_o yet_o of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n of_o that_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o be_v now_o for_o to_o distinguish_v these_o two_o he_o say_v the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o be_v now_o this_o be_v the_o soul_n resurrection_n not_o the_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n have_v their_o death_n in_o sin_n as_o the_o body_n have_v in_o nature_n and_o therein_o be_v they_o dead_a of_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a to_o wit_n let_v the_o dead_a in_o soul_n bury_v the_o dead_a in_o body_n so_o then_o these_o word_n the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v they_o that_o hear_v it_o that_o be_v they_o that_o obey_v it_o believe_v it_o and_o remain_v in_o it_o he_o make_v no_o distinction_n here_o between_o good_a and_o evil_a none_o at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v good_a for_o all_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o thereby_o to_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o impiety_n unto_o life_n and_o eternity_n of_o this_o death_n in_o sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o these_o word_n if_o one_o be_v dead_a for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o 15_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o thus_o then_o all_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n none_o except_v either_o in_o original_a sin_n or_o in_o actual_a either_o by_o be_v ignorant_a of_o good_a or_o by_o know_v good_a and_o not_o perform_v it_o and_o for_o all_o these_o dead_a soul_n one_o live_a son_n come_v and_o die_v live_v that_o be_v one_o without_o all_o sin_n that_o such_o as_o get_v life_n by_o have_v their_o sin_n remit_v shall_v no_o more_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o suffer_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o all_o our_o iustification_n that_o we_o which_o believe_v upon_o the_o justifier_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v justify_v out_o of_o wickedness_n and_o raise_v as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n to_o life_n nay_o be_v assure_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o now_o be_v for_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n have_v any_o part_n in_o this_o first_o resurrection_n but_o the_o second_o be_v common_a both_o â—…o_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o wretched_a the_o first_o be_v mercy_n resurrection_n the_o second_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o the_o psalm_n say_v i_o will_v sing_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n with_o this_o judgement_n the_o evangelist_n proceed_v thus_o anâ—…_n 27_o have_v give_v he_o power_n also_o to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n loe_o here_o now_o in_o that_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o be_v judge_v shall_v he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n judge_n for_o these_o word_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v a_o direct_a aim_n at_o this_o and_o then_o he_o add_v this_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v 28_o his_o voice_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o which_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v that_o judgement_n which_o he_o put_v before_o for_o condemnation_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v my_o worde_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o shall_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o be_v he_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o that_o belong_v to_o life_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n which_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n judgement_n in_o this_o last_o place_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n oh_o rise_v then_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n all_o you_o that_o will_v not_o perish_v in_o the_o the_o second_o for_o the_o hour_n will_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n unto_o which_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v cast_v headlong_o after_o the_o second_o resurrection_n that_o arise_v not_o in_o the_o first_o for_o the_o hour_n will_v come_v he_o say_v not_o that_o hour_n be_v now_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n end_n in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o but_o he_o say_v not_o hear_v as_o he_o say_v before_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v for_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v all_o in_o bliss_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v call_v life_n because_o it_o be_v the_o true_a life_n yet_o must_v they_o have_v some_o life_n otherwise_o they_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o arise_v in_o their_o quicken_v flesh_n and_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o live_v he_o give_v this_o subsequent_a reason_n they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v come_v forth_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o these_o only_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v live_v they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n and_o these_o god_n wot_v shall_v not_o live_v for_o they_o shall_v die_v the_o second_o death_n in_o live_v bad_o they_o have_v do_v bad_o and_o in_o refuse_v to_o rise_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n they_o have_v live_v bad_o or_o at_o least_o in_o not_o continue_v their_o resurrection_n
otherwise_o call_v the_o angel_n and_o hold_v by_o some_o as_o hierome_n say_v and_o namely_o by_o the_o hebrew_n b_o to_o be_v esdras_n the_o priest_n that_o write_v some_o other_o part_n in_o the_o canon_n prophesy_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o these_o word_n behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o who_o may_v 12._o abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n and_o who_o shall_v endure_v when_o he_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o purge_a fire_n and_o like_o fuller_n soap_n and_o he_o shall_v sit_v down_o to_o try_v and_o fine_v the_o silver_n he_o shall_v even_o fine_a the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purify_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v offering_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o righteousness_n then_o shall_v the_o offering_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o old_a time_n and_o in_o the_o year_n afore_o and_o i_o will_v come_v near_o unto_o you_o to_o judgement_n and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o the_o soothsayer_n and_o against_o the_o adulterer_n and_o against_o false_a swearer_n and_o against_o those_o that_o wrong_v full_o keep_v back_o the_o hireling_n wage_n and_o vex_v the_o widow_n and_o the_o fatherless_a and_o fear_v not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o these_o word_n do_v seem_v evident_o to_o imply_v a_o purification_n of_o some_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o he_o be_v like_o a_o purge_a fire_n and_o like_o fuller_n soap_n and_o he_o shall_v sit_v down_o to_o try_v and_o fine_v the_o silver_n he_o shall_v 4._o fine_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purify_v they_o as_o gold_n or_o silver_n so_o say_v esayas_n the_o lord_n shall_v wash_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n on_o it_o of_o the_o midst_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a perhaps_o this_o burn_a may_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o separation_n of_o the_o pollute_a from_o the_o pure_a in_o that_o paenall_a judgement_n the_o good_a be_v to_o live_v ever_o after_o without_o any_o commerce_n with_o the_o bad_a but_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v even_o fine_a the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purify_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v offering_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o righteousness_n do_v intimate_v a_o purgation_n even_o of_o the_o good_a who_o shall_v now_o be_v cleanse_v from_o that_o injustice_n wherein_o they_o displease_v the_o lord_n &_o be_v cleanse_v and_o in_o their_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n they_o shall_v be_v pure_a offering_n themselves_o unto_o he_o their_o lord_n for_o what_o better_a or_o more_o acceptable_a oblation_n for_o he_o than_o themselves_o but_o let_v we_o leave_v this_o theme_n of_o paenall_a purgation_n unto_o a_o more_o fit_a opportunity_n by_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n judah_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o of_o hebrew_n and_o other_o but_o not_o in_o that_o state_n that_o it_o stand_v now_o in_o for_o as_o we_o be_v now_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o like_o a_o threshing-flore_a cleanse_v by_o the_o fan_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n all_o be_v penal_o purge_v that_o need_v such_o a_o purification_n so_o that_o now_o there_o shall_v need_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o offer_v such_o be_v in_o sin_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o which_o they_o offer_v to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o by_o god_n gracious_a acceptance_n of_o their_o offering_n l._n vives_n malachiel_n or_o a_o malachi_n i_o never_o read_v that_o malachi_n be_v ever_o call_v malachiel_n malachi_n be_v in_o hebrew_n his_o angel_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v malachi_n for_o if_o it_o be_v malachiel_n it_o shall_v be_v interpret_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o think_v therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v here_o malachi_n b_o to_o be_v esdras_n of_o this_o lib._n 18._o of_o the_o saint_n offering_n which_o god_n shall_v accept_v of_o as_o in_o the_o old_a time_n and_o the_o year_n afore_o chap._n 26._o to_o show_v that_o the_o city_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o such_o custom_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n shall_v bring_v offering_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o righteousness_n therefore_o not_o in_o sin_n and_o consequent_o not_o for_o sin_n we_o may_v therefore_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v viz._n then_o shall_v the_o offering_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o old_a time_n and_o in_o the_o year_n afore_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v deceive_v in_o believe_v the._n restauration_n of_o their_o old_a legal_a ceremony_n for_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a instrument_n be_v offer_v in_o sin_n and_o for_o sin_n the_o priest_n himself_o who_o we_o must_v think_v be_v the_o holy_a be_v express_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o offer_v first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n we_o must_v therefore_o show_v how_o these_o word_n as_o in_o old_a time_n and_o in_o the_o year_n afore_o be_v to_o be_v take_v they_o may_v perhaps_o imply_v the_o time_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v in_o paradise_n for_o they_o be_v then_o pure_a and_o offer_v themselves_o as_o unspotted_a oblation_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o transgress_v and_o be_v therefore_o thrust_v out_o and_o all_o mankind_n be_v deprave_a and_o condemn_v in_o they_o since_o their_o fall_n no_o ah_o man_n but_o the_o world_n redeemer_n and_o little_o baptize_v infant_n be_v ever_o pure_a from_o sin_n no_o not_o the_o infant_n of_o one_o day_n age_n if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_o say_v to_o offer_v in_o righteousness_n that_o offer_v in_o faith_n in_o that_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n though_o if_o he_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n he_o deceive_v himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o not_o because_o he_o live_v by_o faith_n i_o say_v again_o be_v any_o one_o so_o far_o deceive_v as_o to_o parallel_n these_o time_n of_o faith_n with_o those_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o those_o that_o be_v to_o offer_v those_o oblation_n in_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v and_o refine_a nay_o see_v that_o after_o that_o purgation_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o least_o imperfection_n of_o sin_n assure_o the_o time_n wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o any_o save_v with_o the_o time_n before_o our_o first_o parent_n fall_v in_o paradise_n wherein_o they_o live_v in_o spotless_a felicity_n so_o that_o this_o it_o be_v which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o old_a time_n and_o the_o year_n afore_o for_o such_o another_o passage_n be_v there_o in_o esaias_n after_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n among_o the_o other_o allegorical_a promise_n of_o beatitude_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o study_n of_o brevity_n enforce_v we_o to_o let_v pass_v unexpound_v this_o be_v one_o as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o of_o tree_n life_n shall_v the_o day_n of_o my_o people_n be_v this_o tree_n who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o know_v not_o yâ—_z god_n plant_v it_o and_o where_o and_o how_o our_o first_o parent_n 22._o by_o sin_n be_v debar_v from_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o a_o terrible_a guard_n set_v upon_o it_o for_o ever_o after_o some_o may_v say_v the_o prophet_n by_o that_o mean_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o tree_n according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n concern_v wisdom_n she_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v hold_v on_o she_o and_o again_o that_o our_o first_o parent_n live_v but_o a_o small_a while_n in_o paradise_n see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o child_n during_o that_o space_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v there_o we_o can_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o year_n as_o this_o place_n do_v in_o old_a time_n and_o in_o the_o year_n bofore_o well_o this_o question_n be_v too_o intricate_a to_o discuss_v at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o let_v it_o pass_v there_o be_v another_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n also_o beside_o this_o which_o do_v also_o exclude_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n by_o the_o legal_a and_o carnal_a sacrifice_n as_o though_o the_o restore_n of_o they_o be_v such_o a_o benefit_n for_o those_o offering_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v make_v all_o of_o unpolluted_a beast_n
be_v carnal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o not_o mere_o of_o the_o flesh_n to_o who_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a man_n but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a so_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v call_v spiritual_a though_o he_o 3_o be_v carnal_a still_o and_o have_v a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a in_o body_n when_o he_o rise_v again_o â—…o_o that_o it_o be_v soâ—…_n a_o â—…urall_a body_n but_o raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o the_o say_a apostle_n say_v but_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o spiritual_a grace_n what_o and_o how_o great_a 15_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o body_n i_o fear_v to_o determine_v for_o it_o be_v rashness_n to_o go_v aâ—…_n it_o but_o see_v we_o may_v not_o conceal_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o hope_n for_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v say_v from_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o divine_a rapture_n oh_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n we_o may_v by_o god_n help_n 8_o make_v a_o conjecture_n from_o the_o good_n impart_v to_o we_o in_o this_o transitory_a life_n how_o great_a the_o glory_n shall_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v in_o the_o other_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o neither_o have_v try_v nor_o can_v any_o way_n true_o describe_v i_o omit_v man_n estate_n before_o his_o fall_n our_o first_o parent_n happiness_n in_o the_o fertile_a paradise_n which_o be_v so_o short_a that_o their_o progeny_n have_v no_o taste_n of_o it_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v express_v the_o boundless_a mercy_n of_o god_n show_v unto_o mankind_n even_o in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o all_o try_v and_o wherein_o we_o suffer_v temptation_n or_o rather_o a_o continual_a temptation_n be_v we_o never_o so_o vigilant_a all_o the_o time_n that_o we_o enjoy_v it_o of_o man_n misery_n draw_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o first_o parent_n and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o only_o by_o christ_n merit_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n chap._n 22._o concern_v man_v first_o original_a our_o present_a life_n if_o such_o a_o miserable_a estate_n be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o life_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o all_o his_o progeny_n be_v condemn_v in_o he_o what_o else_o do_v that_o horrid_a gulf_n of_o ignorance_n confirm_v whence_o all_o error_n have_v birth_n and_o wherein_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v so_o deep_o drensh_v that_o none_o can_v be_v free_v without_o toil_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n what_o else_o do_v our_o love_n of_o vanity_n affirm_v whence_o there_o arise_v such_o a_o tempest_n of_o care_n sorrow_n repine_n fear_n mad_a exultation_n discord_n altercation_n war_n treason_n fury_n hate_n deceit_n flattery_n theft_n rapine_n perjury_n pride_n ambition_n envy_n murder_n parricide_n cruelty_n villainy_n luxury_n impudence_n unchastnesse_n fornication_n adultery_n incest_n several_a sort_n of_o sin_n against_o nature_n beastly_a even_o to_o be_v name_v sacrilege_n heresy_n blasphemy_n oppression_n calumny_n circumuention_n cozenage_n false_a witness_n false_a judgement_n violence_n robbery_n and_o such_o like_a out_o of_o my_o remembrance_n to_o reckon_v but_o not_o exclude_v from_o the_o life_n of_o man_n all_o these_o evil_n be_v belong_v to_o man_n and_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o that_o error_n and_o perverse_a affection_n which_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o he_o for_o who_o know_v not_o in_o what_o a_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n as_o we_o see_v in_o infant_n and_o with_o what_o a_o crew_n of_o vain_a desire_n as_o we_o see_v in_o boy_n all_o mankind_n enter_v this_o world_n so_o that_o a_o may_v he_o be_v leave_v unto_o his_o own_o election_n he_o will_v fall_v into_o most_o of_o the_o foresaid_a mischive_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n bear_v a_o rain_n upon_o our_o condemn_a soul_n and_o pour_v our_o his_o mercy_n upon_o we_o not_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o displeasure_n law_n and_o instruction_n be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n to_o awake_v we_o out_o of_o those_o lethargy_n of_o ignorance_n and_o to_o withstand_v those_o former_a incursion_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o do_v without_o great_a toil_n and_o trouble_v for_o what_o imply_v those_o fear_n whereby_o we_o keep_v little_a child_n in_o order_n what_o do_v teacher_n rod_n ferâ—…laes_n thong_n and_o such_o like_a but_o confirm_v this_o and_o that_o discipline_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v that_o our_o son_n must_v be_v beat_v on_o the_o side_n while_o they_o be_v childeren_n lest_o they_o wax_v stubborn_a and_o either_o past_a or_o very_o near_o past_a reformation_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o but_o to_o abolish_v ignorance_n and_o to_o bridle_v corruption_n both_o which_o we_o come_v wrap_v into_o the_o world_n withal_o what_o be_v our_o labour_n to_o remember_v thing_n our_o labour_n to_o learn_v and_o our_o ignorance_n without_o this_o labour_n our_o agility_n get_v by_o toil_n and_o our_o dulness_n if_o we_o neglect_v it_o do_v not_o all_o declare_v the_o promptness_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o itself_o unto_o all_o viciousnesse_n and_o the_o care_n that_o must_v be_v have_v in_o reclaim_v it_o sloth_n dulness_n and_o negligence_n be_v all_o vice_n that_o avoid_v labour_n and_o yet_o labour_v itself_o be_v but_o a_o profitable_a pain_n but_o to_o omit_v the_o pain_n that_o enforce_v childeren_fw-mi tolearne_v the_o scarce_o useful_a book_n that_o please_v their_o parent_n how_o huge_a a_o band_n of_o pain_n attend_v the_o firm_a state_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o peculiar_o inflict_v on_o the_o wicked_a but_o general_o impendent_a over_o we_o all_o through_o our_o common_a estate_n in_o misery_n who_o can_v recount_v they_o who_o can_v conceive_v they_o what_o fear_n what_o calamity_n â—…doth_a the_o loss_n of_o childeren_n of_o good_n or_o of_o credit_n the_o false_a deal_n of_o other_o false_a suspect_n open_a violence_n and_o all_o other_o mischief_n inflict_v by_o other_o heap_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v general_o accompany_v with_o poverty_n inprisonment_n band_n banishment_n torture_n loss_n of_o limb_n or_o sense_n prostitution_n to_o beastly_a lust_n and_o other_o such_o horrid_a event_n so_o be_v we_o afflict_v on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o chance_n ab_fw-la externo_fw-la with_o cold_a heat_n storm_n shower_n deluge_n lightning_n thunder_z earthquake_n fall_v of_o house_n fury_n of_o beast_n poison_n of_o air_n water_n plant_n and_o beast_n of_o a_o thousand_o fort_n sting_v of_o serpent_n bite_v of_o mad_a dog_n a_o strange_a accident_n wherein_o a_o beast_n most_o sociable_a and_o familiar_a with_o man_n shall_v sometime_o become_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v then_o a_o lion_n or_o a_o dragon_n infect_v he_o who_o he_o bit_v with_o such_o a_o furious_a madness_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v of_o his_o family_n worse_o than_o any_o wild_a beast_n what_o misery_n do_v navigator_n now_o and_o then_o endure_v or_o traveller_n by_o land_n what_o man_n can_v walk_v any_o where_o free_a from_o sudden_a accident_n b_o one_o come_v home_o from_o the_o court_n be_v sound_n enough_o of_o his_o foot_n fall_v down_o break_v his_o leg_n and_o die_v of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v have_v think_v this_o that_o have_v see_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o court_n heli_n the_o priest_n fall_v from_o his_o chair_n where_o he_o â—…ate_v and_o break_v his_o neck_n what_o fear_n be_v husbandman_n yea_o all_o man_n subject_a unto_o that_o the_o fruit_n shall_v be_v hurt_v by_o the_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o caterpillar_n or_o locust_n or_o such_o other_o pernicious_a thing_n yet_o when_o they_o have_v gather_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o up_o they_o be_v secure_v notwithstanding_o i_o have_v know_v granary_n full_a of_o 〈◊〉_d bear_v quite_o away_o with_o a_o inundation_n who_o can_v be_v secure_v by_o his_o own_o innocency_n against_o the_o innumerable_a incursion_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o they_o do_v sometime_o afflict_v little_o baptize_v infant_n who_o be_v as_o innocent_a as_o can_v be_v and_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n even_o upon_o their_o harmless_a body_n do_v show_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o excite_v we_o all_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o bliss_n of_o the_o other_o beside_o man_n body_n we_o see_v how_o subject_a it_o be_v to_o c_o disease_n more_o than_o physic_n can_v either_o cure_v or_o comprehend_v and_o in_o most_o of_o these_o we_o see_v how_o offensive_a the_o very_a medicine_n be_v that_o cure_n they_o nay_o even_o our_o very_a meat_n we_o eat_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o malady_n domination_n have_v not_o extremity_n of_o heat_n make_v man_n to_o drink_v his_o own_o urine_n and_o other_o too_o have_v not_o hunger_n enforce_v man_n to_o eat_v
man_n and_o to_o kill_v one_o another_o to_o make_v meat_n of_o yea_o even_o the_o mother_n to_o massacre_v and_o devowre_v she_o own_o child_n nay_o be_v not_o our_o very_a d_o sleep_v which_o we_o term_v rest_n sometime_o so_o fraught_v with_o disquiet_n that_o it_o disturb_v the_o soul_n and_o all_o her_o power_n at_o once_o by_o object_v such_o horrid_a terror_n to_o the_o fantasy_n and_o with_o such_o a_o expression_n that_o she_o can_v discern_v they_o from_o true_a terror_n this_o be_v ordinary_a in_o some_o disease_n beside_o that_o the_o deceitful_a fiend_n sometime_o will_n so_o delude_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o sound_a man_n with_o such_o apparition_n that_o although_o they_o make_v no_o fâ—…rther_a impression_n into_o he_o yet_o they_o persuade_v the_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v true_o so_o as_o they_o seem_v and_o the_o devil_n desire_n be_v ever_o to_o deceive_v from_o all_o these_o miserable_a engagement_n represent_v a_o kind_n of_o direct_a hell_n we_o be_v not_o free_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o be_v his_o name_n jesus_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o will_v save_v we_o from_o a_o worse_a life_n or_o rather_o a_o perpetual_a death_n after_o this_o life_n for_o although_o we_o have_v many_o and_o great_a comfort_n by_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o benefit_n hereof_o be_v not_o give_v at_o every_o one_o request_n lest_o we_o shall_v apply_v our_o faith_n unto_o those_o transitory_a respect_n whereas_o it_o rather_o concern_v the_o purchase_n of_o a_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v absolute_o free_a from_o all_o inconvenience_n and_o the_o more_o faithful_a that_o one_o be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o great_a confirmation_n have_v he_o from_o grace_n to_o endure_v those_o misery_n without_o faint_a whereunto_o the_o paynin_n author_n refer_v their_o true_a philosophy_n which_o their_o god_n e_o as_o tully_n say_v reveal_v unto_o some_o few_o of_o they_o f_z there_o be_v never_o say_v he_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n give_v unto_o man_n than_o this_o thus_o our_o adversary_n be_v fain_o to_o confess_v that_o true_a philosophy_n be_v a_o divine_a gift_n which_o be_v as_o they_o confess_v the_o only_a help_n against_o our_o humane_a misery_n and_o come_v from_o above_o hence_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v condemn_v to_o suffer_v misery_n but_o as_o they_o confess_v that_o this_o help_n be_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o god_n ever_o give_v so_o do_v we_o avow_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o to_o who_o even_o the_o worshipper_n of_o many_o god_n give_v the_o pre-eminence_n l._n vives_n may_v ah_o he_o be_v leave_v there_o be_v never_o wild_a beast_n more_o unruely_a than_o man_n will_v be_v if_o education_n and_o discipline_n do_v not_o repress_v he_o he_o will_v make_v all_o his_o reason_n serve_v to_o compass_v his_o apperite_n and_o become_v as_o brutish_a and_o fond_a as_o the_o very_o brute_a beast_n of_o all_o b_o one_o come_n of_o such_o accident_n as_o this_o read_v pliny_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o and_o valer._n max._n lib._n 9_o c_o disease_n as_o the_o pox_n call_v they_o french_a neapolitan_a spanish_a or_o what_o you_o will_v they_o be_v indeed_o indian_a and_o come_v from_o thence_o hither_o childeren_n be_v bear_v with_o they_o in_o the_o spanish_a indies_n or_o the_o pestilent_a sweat_n that_o kill_v so_o quick_o the_o ancient_a writer_n never_o mention_v these_o such_o another_o strange_a disease_n a_o nobleman_n lie_v sick_a of_o at_o bruges_n when_o i_o be_v there_o the_o emperor_n charles_n be_v as_o then_o in_o the_o town_n john_n martin_n poblatio_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v never_o read_v of_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o i_o will_v avouch_v his_o theory_n in_o physic_n so_o exact_a that_o either_o the_o ancient_a physician_n never_o write_v of_o it_o or_o if_o they_o do_v their_o book_n be_v lose_v and_o perish_v d_o sleep_v so_n dido_n complain_v to_o her_o sister_n of_o her_o frightful_a dream_n uirg_n aeneid_n e_z as_o tully_n say_v but_o where_o i_o can_v find_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o his_o 5._o de_fw-la finibus_fw-la f_z there_o be_v never_o the_o word_n of_o plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n translate_v by_o tully_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o dialogue_n tullyâ—…ath_v â—…ath_z it_o also_o in_o his_o five_o the_o legib._n of_o accident_n sever_v from_o the_o common_a estate_n of_o man_n and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a chap._n 23._o beside_o those_o calamity_n that_o lie_v general_o upon_o all_o the_o righteous_a have_v a_o peculiar_a labour_n to_o resist_v vice_n and_o be_v continual_o in_o combat_n with_o dangerous_a temptation_n the_o flesh_n be_v sometime_o furious_a sometime_o remiss_a but_o always_o rebellious_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o conflict_n against_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v as_o we_o will_v or_o expel_v all_o concupiscence_n but_o we_o strive_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o suppress_v it_o by_o not_o consent_v and_o to_o curb_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v by_o a_o continual_a vigilance_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o likelihood_n or_o suttlety_n or_o involue_v in_o error_n lest_o we_o shall_v take_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o evil_n for_o good_a lest_o fear_n shall_v hold_v we_o from_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o desire_v entice_v to_o we_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v not_o lest_o the_o sun_n shall_v set_v upon_o our_o anger_n lest_o enmity_n shall_v make_v we_o return_v mischief_n for_o mischief_n lest_o ingratitude_n shall_v make_v we_o forget_v our_o benefactor_n least_o evil_a report_n shall_v molest_v our_o good_a conscience_n lest_o our_o rash_a suspect_n of_o other_o shall_v deceive_v we_o or_o other_o false_a suspect_n of_o we_o deject_v we_o lest_o sin_n shall_v bring_v our_o body_n to_o obey_v it_o lest_o our_o member_n shall_v be_v give_v up_o as_o weapon_n to_o sin_n lest_o our_o eye_n shall_v follow_v our_o appetite_n lest_o desire_n of_o revenge_n shall_v draw_v we_o to_o inconvenience_n lest_o our_o sight_n or_o our_o thought_n shall_v stay_v too_o long_o upon_o a_o sinful_a delight_n lest_o we_o shall_v give_v willing_a ear_n to_o evil_a and_o undecent_a talk_n least_o our_o lust_n shall_v become_v our_o law_n and_o lest_o that_o we_o ourselves_o in_o this_o dangerous_a conflict_n shall_v either_o hope_v to_o win_v the_o victory_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n or_o have_v get_v it_o shall_v give_v the_o glory_n to_o ourselves_o and_o not_o to_o his_o grace_n of_o who_o saint_n paul_n say_v thank_n be_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o 37_o love_v us._n but_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o know_v this_o that_o stand_v we_o never_o so_o strong_a against_o sin_n or_o subdue_v it_o never_o so_o much_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v mortal_a we_o have_v cause_v every_o day_n to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n but_o when_o we_o ascend_v into_o that_o kingdom_n where_o immortality_n dwell_v we_o shall_v neither_o have_v war_n wherein_o to_o fight_v nor_o trespass_n to_o pray_v for_o nor_o have_v not_o have_v any_o here_o below_o if_o our_o nature_n have_v keep_v the_o gift_n of_o their_o first_o creation_n and_o therefore_o these_o conflict_n wherein_o we_o be_v endanger_v and_o whence_o we_o desire_v by_o a_o final_a victory_n freedom_n be_v part_n of_o those_o misery_n wherewith_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v continual_o molest_v of_o the_o good_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o this_o miserable_a life_n of_o we_o chap._n 24._o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o good_n the_o great_a creator_n have_v bestow_v in_o his_o mercy_n upon_o this_o life_n of_o we_o make_v miserable_a by_o his_o justice_n the_o first_o be_v that_o blessing_n before_o our_o parent_n fall_v increase_v and_o multiply_v fill_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o revoke_v not_o for_o all_o that_o they_o sin_v but_o leave_v the_o gift_n of_o fruitfulness_n to_o their_o condemn_a offspring_n nor_o can_v their_o crime_n abolish_v that_o power_n of_o the_o seede-producing_a seed_n inherent_a and_o as_o it_o be_v weave_v up_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n unto_o which_o nevertheless_o death_n be_v annex_v so_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o current_n as_o it_o be_v of_o mankind_n run_v both_o the_o evil_n merit_v by_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o good_a bestow_v by_o the_o creator_n in_o which_o original_a evil_n lie_v sin_n and_o punishment_n and_o in_o which_o original_a good_a lie_v propagation_n and_o conformation_n or_o information_n but_o of_o those_o evil_n
surgeon_n b_o anotamists_n they_o call_v they_o have_v often_o cut_v up_o dead_a man_n and_o live_v man_n sometime_o to_o learn_v the_o posture_n of_o man_n inward_a part_n and_o which_o way_n to_o make_v incision_n and_o to_o effect_v their_o cure_n yet_o those_o member_n whereof_o i_o speak_v and_o whereof_o the_o c_o harmony_n and_o proportion_n of_o man_n whole_a body_n do_v consist_v no_o man_n can_v ever_o find_v or_o dare_v ever_o undertake_v to_o inquire_v which_o if_o they_o can_v be_v know_v we_o shall_v find_v more_o reason_n and_o please_a contemplation_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o interior_a part_n than_o we_o can_v observe_v or_o collect_v from_o those_o that_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o eye_n there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o concern_v decorum_n only_o and_o be_v of_o no_o use_n such_o be_v the_o pap_n on_o the_o breast_n of_o man_n and_o the_o beard_n which_o be_v no_o strengthen_n but_o a_o ornament_n to_o the_o face_n as_o the_o naked_a chin_n of_o woman_n which_o being_n weak_a be_v otherwise_o to_o have_v this_o strengthen_n also_o do_v plain_o declare_v now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o exterior_a part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v useful_a which_o be_v not_o also_o comely_a and_o if_o there_o be_v also_o part_n in_o man_n that_o be_v comely_a and_o not_o useful_a then_o god_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n body_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n of_o dignity_n then_o of_o necessity_n for_o necessity_n shall_v cease_v the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o enjoy_v our_o lustless_a beauty_n for_o which_o we_o must_v especial_o glorify_v he_o to_o who_o the_o psalm_n say_v thou_o have_v put_v on_o praise_n and_o comeliness_n and_o then_o for_o the_o beauty_n and_o use_n of_o other_o creature_n which_o god_n have_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n though_o as_o yet_o miserable_a and_o among_o misery_n what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o recount_v they_o the_o universal_a gracefulness_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o shade_n of_o the_o wood_n the_o colour_n and_o smell_v of_o flower_n the_o number_n of_o bird_n and_o their_o vary_a hue_n and_o song_n the_o many_o form_n of_o beast_n and_o fish_n whereof_o the_o least_o be_v the_o rare_a for_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o bee_n or_o pismire_n be_v more_o admire_v than_o the_o whale_n and_o the_o strange_a alteration_n in_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o be_v in_o several_a garment_n now_o one_o green_a than_o another_o now_o blue_a and_o then_o purple_a how_o please_v a_o sight_n sometime_o it_o be_v to_o see_v it_o rough_a and_o how_o more_o please_a when_o it_o be_v calm_a and_o o_o what_o a_o hand_n be_v that_o that_o give_v so_o many_o meat_n to_o assuage_v hunger_n so_o many_o taste_v to_o those_o meat_n without_o help_v of_o cook_n and_o so_o many_o medecinall_a power_n to_o those_o taste_n how_o delightful_a be_v the_o day_n reciprocation_n with_o the_o night_n the_o temperateness_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o bark_n of_o tree_n and_o skin_n of_o beast_n o_o who_o can_v draw_v the_o particulars_n how_o tedious_a shall_v i_o be_v in_o every_o peculiar_a of_o these_o few_o that_o i_o have_v here_o as_o it_o be_v heap_v together_o if_o i_o shall_v stand_v upon_o they_o one_o by_o one_o yet_o be_v all_o these_o but_o solace_n of_o man_n misery_n no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o his_o glory_n what_o be_v they_o then_o that_o his_o bliss_n shall_v give_v he_o if_o that_o his_o misery_n have_v such_o blessing_n as_o these_o what_o will_v god_n give_v they_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v unto_o life_n have_v give_v such_o great_a thing_n even_o to_o they_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v unto_o death_n what_o will_v he_o give_v they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o who_o he_o send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o suffer_v all_o injury_n even_o to_o death_n upon_o earth_n whereupon_o saint_n paul_n say_v unto_o they_o he_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o 8._o for_o we_o all_o unto_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o when_o this_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v o_o what_o shall_v we_o be_v then_o how_o glorious_a shall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v without_o all_o stain_n and_o sin_n that_o can_v either_o subdue_v or_o oppose_v it_o or_o against_o which_o it_o need_v to_o contend_v perfect_a in_o all_o virtue_n and_o enthrone_v in_o all_o perfection_n of_o peace_n how_o great_a how_o delightful_a how_o true_a shall_v our_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v there_o without_o all_o error_n without_o all_o labour_n where_o we_o shall_v drink_v at_o the_o spring_n head_n of_o god_n sapience_n without_o all_o difficulty_n and_o in_o all_o felicity_n how_o perfect_a shall_v our_o body_n be_v be_v whole_o subject_a unto_o their_o spirit_n and_o there-by_a sufficient_o quicken_v and_o nourish_v without_o any_o other_o sustenance_n for_o they_o shall_v now_o be_v no_o more_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a they_o shall_v have_v the_o substance_n of_o â—…sh_n quite_o exempt_a from_o all_o fleshly_a corruption_n l._n vives_n partly_o ah_o necessary_a such_o as_o husbandry_n the_o art_n of_o spin_v weave_v and_o such_o as_o man_n can_v live_v without_o b_o anatomist_n that_o be_v cutter_n up_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o section_n incision_n or_o cut_v c_o harmony_n the_o congruence_n connexion_n and_o concurrence_n of_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v so_o it_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o adapt_v or_o compose_v a_o thing_n proportionable_o of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o some_o few_o in_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n believe_v as_o it_o be_v foretold_v chap._n 25._o but_o as_o touch_v the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o the_o bless_a shall_v enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n the_o philosopher_n and_o we_o be_v both_o of_o one_o mind_n our_o difference_n be_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n which_o they_o deny_v with_o all_o the_o power_n they_o have_v but_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o believer_n have_v leave_v we_o but_o a_o few_o opposer_n christ_n that_o disproove_v the_o obstinate_a even_o in_o his_o proper_a body_n gather_v all_o unto_o his_o faith_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a wise_a and_o simple_a the_o world_n believe_v god_n promise_n in_o this_o who_o promise_v also_o that_o it_o shall_v believe_v this_o it_o be_v ah_o not_o peter_n magic_a that_o wrought_v it_o but_o it_o be_v that_o god_n of_o who_o as_o i_o have_v say_v often_o and_o as_o porphyry_n confess_v from_o their_o own_o oracle_n all_o their_o god_n do_v stand_v in_o awe_n and_o dread_n porphyry_n call_v he_o god_n the_o father_n and_o king_n of_o god_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v his_o promise_n as_o they_o do_v that_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v for_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o believe_v as_o the_o world_n do_v and_o as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v it_o shall_v and_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o idle_a talk_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o that_o the_o world_n be_v promise_v to_o believe_v for_o if_o they_o say_v we_o must_v take_v it_o in_o another_o sense_n because_o they_o will_v not_o do_v that_o god_n who_o they_o have_v commend_v so_o much_o injury_n as_o to_o say_v his_o scripture_n be_v idle_a thing_n yet_o sure_o they_o injure_v he_o as_o much_o or_o more_o in_o say_v they_o must_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o then_o the_o world_n understand_v they_o which_o be_v as_o god_n both_o promise_v and_o perform_v why_o can_v god_n raise_v the_o flesh_n unto_o eternal_a life_n be_v it_o a_o work_n unworthy_a of_o god_n touch_v his_o omnipotency_n whereby_o he_o work_v so_o many_o wonder_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o if_o they_o will_v show_v i_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v do_v i_o will_v tell_v they_o he_o can_v lie_v let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v only_o what_o he_o can_v do_v and_o not_o believe_v what_o he_o can_v if_o they_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v lie_v let_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o promise_v and_o let_v they_o believe_v as_o the_o world_n believe_v which_o he_o promise_v shall_v believe_v and_o who_o belief_n he_o both_o produce_v and_o praise_v and_o how_o prove_v they_o the_o work_n of_o the_o resurrection_n any_o way_n unworthy_a of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o corruption_n there-in_a and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o can_v be-fall_a the_o body_n of_o the_o elementary_a order_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o as_o also_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o swift_a motion_n
therefore_o that_o vision_n be_v keep_v for_o we_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o also_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v say_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o because_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 3._o but_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o the_o face_n of_o god_n his_o manifestation_n and_o not_o to_o be_v any_o such_o member_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o body_n and_o do_v call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o we_o what_o the_o saint_n shall_v do_v in_o that_o spiritual_a body_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o i_o see_v now_o but_o i_o say_v that_o i_o believe_v according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v i_o say_v 115_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o the_o body_n but_o whether_o by_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o now_o see_v by_o the_o body_n the_o sun_n moon_n star_n sea_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o small_a question_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o then_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v such_o body_n that_o they_o can_v shut_v and_o open_v their_o eye_n when_o they_o will_n but_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o say_v that_o who-so-eve_a shall_v shut_v their_o eye_n there_o shall_v not_o see_v god._n for_o if_o the_o prophet_n heliseus_fw-la absent_a in_o body_n see_v his_o servant_n giezi_n receive_v the_o gift_n which_o naaman_n give_v unto_o he_o who_o the_o aforesaid_a prophet_n have_v 5._o cleanse_v from_o the_o deformitye_n of_o his_o leprosy_n which_o the_o wicked_a servant_n think_v he_o have_v do_v secret_o his_o master_n not_o see_v he_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o saint_n in_o that_o spiritual_a body_n see_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o if_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n but_o also_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n for_o than_o shall_v that_o be_v perfect_a of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v sai_z we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophecy_n in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o shall_v come_v which_o be_v perfect_a that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o afterwards_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v by_o some_o similitude_n how_o much_o this_o life_n do_v differ_v from_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v not_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v here_o with_o a_o especial_a holiness_n he_o say_v when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n i_o do_v speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o think_v as_o a_o child_n 13._o but_o when_o i_o become_v a_o man_n i_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n we_o see_v now_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o darke-speaking_a but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o see_v now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v if_o therefore_o in_o this_o life_n where_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o admirable_a man_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o life_n as_o child_n to_o a_o young_a man_n notwithstanding_a heliseus_fw-la see_v his_o servant_n receive_v gift_n where_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o shall_v therefore_o the_o saint_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o corporal_a eye_n to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v which_o heliseus_fw-la be_v absent_a need_v not_o to_o see_v his_o servant_n for_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v neither_o now_o the_o corruptible_a body_n shall_v any_o more_o aggravate_v the_o soul_n and_o no_o incorruptible_a thing_n shall_v hinder_v it_o for_o according_a to_o the_o lxx_o interpreter_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o giezi_n do_v not_o my_o heart_n go_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o man_n turn_v back_o from_o his_o chariot_n to_o meet_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v receive_v money_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o hierome_n have_v interpret_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o my_o heart_n say_v he_o in_o presence_n when_o the_o man_n return_v from_o his_o chariot_n to_o meet_v thou_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o he_o see_v this_o thing_n with_o his_o heart_n wonderful_o aid_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v all_o abound_v with_o that_o gift_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o nevertheless_a those_o corporal_a eye_n also_o shall_v have_v their_o office_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o place_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v use_v they_o by_o the_o spiritual_a body_n for_o the_o prophet_n do_v use_v they_o to_o see_v thing_n present_a though_o he_o need_v not_o they_o to_o see_v his_o absent_a servant_n which_o present_a thing_n he_o be_v able_a to_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n though_o he_o do_v shut_v his_o eye_n even_o as_o he_o see_v thing_n absent_a where_o he_o be_v not_o with_o they_o god_n forbid_v therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o see_v god_n in_o that_o life_n their_o eye_n be_v shut_v who_o they_o shall_v all_o always_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o whether_o they_o shall_v also_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v they_o open_a from_o hence_o there_o arise_v a_o question_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n by_o that_o mean_n as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a eye_n than_o those_o be_v able_a which_o we_o have_v now_o without_o all_o doubt_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v god_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o power_n if_o that_o incorporate_a nature_n shall_v be_v see_v by_o they_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o no_o place_n but_o be_v whole_a every_o where_o for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v because_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o also_o in_o earth_n for_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 25._o that_o he_o have_v one_o part_n in_o heaven_n and_o another_o in_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v whole_a in_o heaven_n and_o whole_a in_o earth_n not_o at_o several_a time_n but_o he_o be_v both_o together_o which_o no_o corporal_a nature_n can_v be_v therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o potent_a force_n of_o those_o eye_n not_o that_o they_o may_v see_v more_o sharp_o than_o some_o serpent_n and_o eagle_n be_v report_v to_o see_v for_o those_o live_a creature_n by_o their_o great_a sharpness_n of_o see_v can_v see_v nothing_o but_o body_n but_o that_o they_o may_v also_o see_v incorporat_a thing_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o great_a power_n of_o see_v be_v grant_v for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o holy_a job_n yea_o in_o that_o mortal_a body_n when_o he_o say_v to_o god._n by_o the_o 7._o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n i_o do_v he_o be_v thou_o before_o but_o now_o my_o eye_n do_v see_v thou_o therefore_o i_o despise_v myself_o consume_v and_o esteem_v myself_o to_o be_v earth_n and_o ash_n although_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v understand_v concern_v 1_o which_o eye_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o heart_n enlighten_v but_o no_o christian_a man_n doubt_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v see_v with_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v which_o faithful_o receive_v that_o which_o god_n the_o master_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n because_o they_o shall_v see_v god._n but_o it_o now_o be_v in_o question_n whether_o 5._o he_o may_v be_v see_v there_o also_o with_o corporal_a eye_n for_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n without_o any_o knot_n or_o scruple_n 3._o of_o difficulty_n may_v so_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v and_o every_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o have_v be_v see_v in_o body_n shall_v likewise_o be_v see_v in_o body_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o word_n of_o that_o worthy_a and_o reverend_a old_a man_n simeon_n declare_v it_o more_o evident_o who_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o infant_n christ_n into_o 2._o his_o hand_n now_o say_v he_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n because_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n also_o that_o which_o the_o above_o recite_v job_n say_v as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o many_o copy_n take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n very_o he_o prophesy_v the_o 19_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n without_o all_o doubt_n yet_o he_o say_v
there_o shall_v not_o be_v that_o necessity_n but_o a_o full_a sure_a secure_a everlasting_a felicity_n shall_v be_v advance_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o then_o all_o the_o number_n of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o corporal_a harmony_n shall_v not_o lie_v hide_v which_o now_o lie_v hide_v be_v dispose_v inward_o and_o out-ward_o through_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o with_o other_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v see_v there_o be_v great_a and_o wonderful_a shall_v kindle_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n with_o delight_n of_o such_o a_o reasonable_a beauty_n to_o sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o such_o a_o great_a and_o excellent_a workman_n what_o the_o motion_n of_o those_o body_n shall_v be_v there_o i_o dare_v not_o rash_o define_v when_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o dive_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o that_o mystery_n nevertheless_o both_o the_o motion_n &_o state_n as_o the_o form_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v comely_a &_o decent_a whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v where_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v comely_a true_o where_o the_o spirit_n will_v there_o forthwith_o shall_v the_o body_n be_v neither_o will_v the_o spirit_n will_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v not_o beseem_v the_o body_n nor_o the_o spirit_n there_o shall_v be_v true_a glory_n where_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v praise_v for_o error_n or_o flattery_n true_a honour_n which_o shall_v be_v deny_v unto_o none_o which_o be_v worthy_a shall_v be_v give_v unto_o none_o unworthy_a but_o neither_o shall_v any_o unworthy_a person_n covet_v after_o it_o where_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v but_o he_o which_o be_v worthy_a there_o be_v true_a peace_n where_o no_o man_n suffer_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v molest_v he_o either_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o any_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n which_o have_v give_v virtue_n and_o have_v promise_v himself_o unto_o he_o than_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v better_o and_o great_a for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v 26_o my_o people_n but_o i_o will_v be_v whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v i_o will_v be_v whatsoever_o be_v lawful_o desire_v of_o man_n life_n health_n food_n abundance_n glory_n honour_n peace_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o so_o also_o be_v that_o right_o understand_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 15_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o desire_n who_o shall_v be_v see_v without_o end_n who_o shall_v be_v love_v without_o any_o satiety_n and_o praise_v without_o any_o tediousness_n this_o function_n this_o affection_n this_o action_n very_o shall_v be_v unto_o all_o as_o the_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o think_v much_o more_o to_o utter_v what_o degree_n there_o shall_v also_o be_v of_o the_o reward_n for_o merit_n of_o the_o honour_n reward_n and_o glory_n but_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v degree_n and_o also_o that_o bless_a city_n shall_v see_v that_o in_o itself_o that_o no_o inferior_a shall_v envy_v his_o superior_a even_o as_o now_o the_o other_o angel_n do_v not_o envy_v the_o arch-angell_n as_o every_o one_o will_v not_o be_v which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v although_o he_o be_v combine_v with_o a_o most_o peaceable_a bond_n of_o concord_n to_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v by_o which_o the_o finger_n will_v not_o be_v the_o eye_n in_o the_o body_n when_o as_o a_o peaceable_a conjunction_n and_o knit_v together_o of_o the_o whole_a flesh_n do_v contain_v both_o member_n therefore_o one_o shall_v so_o have_v a_o gift_n less_o than_o another_o have_v that_o he_o also_o have_v this_o gift_n that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o more_o neither_o therefore_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v free_a will_n because_o sin_n shall_v not_o delight_v they_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o free_a be_v free_v from_o the_o delight_n of_o sin_v to_o a_o undeclinable_a and_o steadfast_a delight_n of_o not_o sin_v for_o the_o first_o freewill_n which_o be_v give_v to_o man_n when_o he_o be_v create_v righteous_a have_v power_n not_o to_o sin_n but_o it_o have_v also_o pour_v to_o sin_n but_o this_o last_o freewill_n shall_v be_v more_o powerful_a than_o that_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n but_o this_o also_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o by_o the_o possibily_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v god_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god._n god_n can_v sin_v by_o nature_n but_o he_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n receive_v from_o he_o that_o he_o can_v sin_v but_o there_o be_v degree_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o divine_a gift_n that_o the_o first_o freewill_n may_v be_v give_v whereby_o man_n may_v be_v able_a not_o to_o sin_v the_o last_o whereby_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o first_o do_v pertain_v to_o obtain_v a_o merit_n the_o late_a to_o receive_v a_o reward_n but_o because_o that_o nature_n sin_v when_o it_o may_v sin_v it_o be_v free_v by_o a_o more_o bountiful_a grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o liberty_n in_o which_o it_o can_v sin_v for_o as_o the_o first_o immortality_n which_o adam_n lose_v by_o sin_v be_v to_o be_v able_a not_o to_o die_v for_o so_o the_o will_n of_o piety_n and_o equity_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o be_v lose_v as_o the_o will_n of_o felicity_n be_v free_a from_o be_v lose_v for_o as_o by_o sin_v we_o neither_o keep_a piety_n nor_o felicity_n neither_o true_o have_v we_o lose_v the_o will_n of_o felicity_n felicity_n be_v lose_v true_o be_v god_n himself_o therefore_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o â—…ave_v freewill_n because_o he_o can_v sin_v therefore_o the_o freewill_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v both_o be_v one_o in_o all_o and_o also_o inseparable_a in_o every_o one_o free_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o fill_v with_o all_o good_a enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a pleasure_n of_o eternal_a joy_n forgetful_a of_o fault_n forgetful_a of_o punishment_n neither_o therefore_o so_o forgetful_a of_o her_o deliverance_n that_o she_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o her_o deliverer_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v reasonable_a knowledge_n she_o be_v mindful_a also_o of_o her_o evil_n which_o be_v past_a but_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o sense_n altogether_o unmindful_a for_o a_o most_o skilful_a physician_n also_o know_v almost_o all_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n as_o they_o be_v know_v by_o art_n but_o as_o they_o be_v feel_v in_o the_o body_n he_o know_v not_o many_o which_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v as_o therefore_o there_o be_v two_o knowledge_n of_o evil_n evil_n one_o by_o which_o they_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o other_o by_o which_o they_o be_v infix_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o he_o that_o feel_v they_o for_o all_o vice_n be_v otherwise_o know_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wisdom_n and_o otherwise_o by_o the_o most_o wicked_a life_n of_o a_o foolish_a man_n so_o there_o be_v two_o forgetfulness_n of_o evil_n for_o a_o skilful_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v forget_v they_o one_o way_n and_o he_o that_o have_v have_v experience_n and_o suffer_v they_o forget_v they_o another_o way_n the_o former_a if_o he_o neglect_v his_o skill_n the_o late_a if_o he_o want_v misery_n according_a to_o this_o forgetfulness_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o late_a place_n the_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v mindful_a of_o evil_n past_o for_o they_o shall_v want_v all_o evil_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v abolish_v utter_o from_o their_o sense_n nevertheless_o that_o power_n of_o knowledge_n which_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o know_v their_o own_o evil_n pass_v but_o also_o the_o everlasting_a misery_n of_o the_o damn_a otherwise_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v that_o they_o have_v be_v miserable_a how_o as_o the_o psalm_n say_v shall_v they_o sing_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o 88_o then_o which_o song_n nothing_o very_o shall_v be_v more_o delightful_a to_o that_o city_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o blood_n we_o be_v deliver_v there_o shall_v be_v perfect_v be_v at_o rest_n and_o see_v because_o i_o be_o god._n because_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o 45_o great_a sabbath_n have_v no_o evening_n which_o the_o lord_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v read_v and_o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n he_o make_v and_o sanctify_v it_o because_o in_o it_o he_o rest_v from_o all_o